You are on page 1of 358

mum

cO

CO
s
the pResence of this Book

thej.m. kelly liBRaRy


has Been ma6e possiBle
thRouqh the qeneROSity

of

Stephen B. Roman
^II-OO
IRISH TEXTS SOCIETY

cumaNN Na s5rai6eaNN nsaeoicse

'
•:

VOL. XLI

(1939)

1941
Printed at ths

By Ponsonby & Gibbs.


LEBOR GABALA ERENN
THE BOOK OF THE TAKING OF IRELAND

Part IV

EDITED AND TRANSLATED, WITH NOTES, ETC.

BY

R. A. STEWART MACALISTER, D.Litt.

DUBLIN:
PUBLISHED FOR THE IRISH TEXTS SOCIETY
BY THE EDUCATIONAL COMPANY OF IRELAND, LTD.
89 TALBOT STREET

I94I
CONTENTS.

SECTION VI: FIR BOLG.

Introduction ....
SECTION VI.

Fir Bolg.

Introduction.

The short episode of the Fir Bolg is the most jejune of


all the sections of Liber Praecursorum; yet it is not devoid
of suggestiveness.
In R1
the five lords and their five wives arrive (ft 278).
Their division into three groups, various landing places, and
division of the country, are unknown to L, being reported
only by F (fl 279). The five brethren reign hi turn; the
first four of these apparently die natural deaths, but the fifth
is slain by his successor, in the normal ''Golden Bough"

manner, and this is continued to the end of the occupation.


There are nine kings in all but one, Eochu mac Eire, seems
;

to stand outside the family succession, so that we have here


as elsewhere the damh ochtair, though it is not so expressed
in this case (jj 280). This last king has to meet the invading
Tuatha De Danann, and falls before them. The details of
the battle are given in an obvious interpolation (ff 281),
which also describes the subsequent fate of the Fir Bolg;
this is fl 282, which practically says
continued in that they
left no tangible traces behind them. The three remaining
paragraphs are further snippets, which add nothing to our
knowledge.
R 2
describes the coming of the Fir Bolg in coracles made
of the bags with which they had carried out their servile
duties; and narrates their landing and partition of the
country, to the same effect as in ff 279, but in
different
words (U 286). In fl 287 this is expanded, genealogically
and etymologically, with interpolations here indicated by
means of smaller type.
The succession of the kings is given in ff 288. In U 289
we read of their defeat at Mag Tuired, and in fl 290 of the
mutilation of Nuadu, the Tuatha De Danann leader, in the
U 291 repeats with much expansion
battle. the particulars
in U 281 as to the dispersal of the Fir Bolg, and their
L.G. —VOL. IV.
B
2 SECTION VI.

alleged descendants in Ireland are enumerated in fl 292.


The additional fl 293 is a mere recapitulatory interpolation.
The composition of 3
R
can, as before, be set forth in
tabular form.
*1294 =R 1
1278
*1 295=R 1
1 279 with a few slight deviations
and insertions.
*1296 = R
1
280 with some interpolations.
*1297, 298 = R
IT
1
1281
*1299 = R
1
1282; but the latter portion,
introducing poem no.
XLIX, is new, taking
the place of R x 1283.
1 300 = R 1
1 284
after which come the Synchronisms. R 3 therefore gives us
here practically the complete text of *Q, with a few inter-
polations which can be detected by comparison with the
extant text of P; and until he comes to the Synchronisms
he ignores R 2 altogether, except that he borrows from the VA
group of R (to which his copy, *W, seems to have belonged)
2

the etymological fatuities that "points" (rindi) were first


put upon javelins in the days of Rinnail, and that "knots"
(fuidb) first appeared in timber in the reign of Foidbgenid.
In considering this episode, naturally the first question
which arises is the meaning of the name Fir Bolg. We may
discard all "Belgic" and similar theories without discussion.
We need not waste time over the "bags of earth" about
which our historians tell us. Kuno Meyer's explanation
(first know, in his Contributions to Irish
given, so far as I
Lexicography "bolg") is by far the most reasonable:
s.v.

that Fir Bolg == Fir i mBolgaib (an expression used in poem


no. XLIX, quatrain 5)
= bracati or breeches-wearers. Thus
interpreted, becomes a term of contempt for the "lower
it

orders"; applied, by those who wore the dignified flowing


costumes which the sculptures of the "High Crosses" depict
for us, to those who found it convenient, in the life of activity
in which their lot was cast, to have each leg separately
clothed. Of such persons there are occasional representations,
e.g., in the initial letters of illuminated manuscripts. This
section then, in its present form, is intended to be an
i
I
Sanation of how the "plebeians," if so we may call them,
' ' ' '
came to Ireland ; prepared for the benefit of the patricians
for whose information the history, as a whole, was compiled.
INTRODUCTION. 3

This, only a secondary adaptation of the


however, is

story. no history, but a member of the same


It is really

mythological complex as the rest. The parentage of the


people with whom it is concerned, Dela son of Lot, links
them immediately with the Fomorians; and this is
corroborated when we
find that the Fomorian leaders, who
challenged "the holyman" Nemed, are named Gann and
Sengann, "Gann and Old Gann" names conspicuous in —
the Fir Bolg quintet. Gann and Genann are almost
certainly a Dioscuric pair; and there can be little doubt
that Sengann was originally the father of the twins,
though the fact has become obscured by later speculations
in artificial genealogy. The other two "Fir Bolg" leaders,
Slanga and Rudraige, are borrowed straight out of the
Partholonian cycle. And though these persons afflict the
children of Nemed, they are conquered in the end it is :

certainly no coincidence that persons described as "three


sons of Nemed" appear in ff 289 to slay the last of the
Fir Bolg kings. That the names of the father, and of the
sons, of this Nemed are different from the corresponding-
names associated with w hat we may T
call
' ' ' '
the official Nemed,
is a matter of comparatively small importance in criticizing
the identification. And we further note that the names of
the sons of the Nemed before us, Cessarb, Luam, Luachra,
are suggestively reminiscent of the antediluvian triad Capa,
Luigne, and Luasad. In a word, the perennial contention
of good and evil, light and darkness, plenty and famine,
follows its normal course, all through the Fir Bolg episode.
The agricultural ritual of king-killing is prominently stressed :

the golden age of calm weather and blissful fertility presided


over by the good king Eochu mac Eire is intensely primitive.
In his present setting Eochu mac Eire is altogether out of
1he picture he has probably intruded on the uncongenial
:

company in which we find him by a confusion of name. In


R 1 Eochu son of Rinnail, who slew his predecessor Foidbgenid,
it was the R
2
is a different person from Eochu son of Ere :

school of historians who discovered (or dreamt) that Ere was


son of Rinnail, and who thus equated the two persons.
The most complete link with the Fomorians is provided
by the subsequent adventures, where, under various leaders,
the Fir Bolg disperse to certain outlying islands and other
4 SECTION VI.

remote places. Each leader of these fugitives is called a


"son of Umor" 1 and this vague personage is connected with
:

the "Sliab Emoir," from which the Fomorians had set forth
on their two-hundred years' voyage to Ireland. That the
Fomorians did not disturb the Fir Bolg during their
occupation Is most easily explained on the hypothesis that
these were essentially Fomorians themselves, at least from
the standpoint of Mythology.
The conclusions thus indicated can be expressed in tabular
form thus :

INTRODUCTION. 5

Two things come out clearly from a comparison of the


three Redactions of this section of LG. First, that
they are
ultimately founded upon an independent saga, external to
the LG tradition. There is a closer correspondence between
the texts here than in the rest of Liber Praecursorum :

even R 2 though it still stands apart from the other redactions,


,

has here a closer affinity with them than elsewhere. Secondly,


that this basal saga became what we may term historico-
political ratherthan mythological. It was designed to explain
the origin not only of the "Plebeians," as we have seen, but
also of the "Five Fifths," the Pentarchy of independent
kingdoms, into which we find Ireland to be divided when the
uncertain rays of dawning history first shine upon her. The
five leadersdivide the country between them; their divisions
correspond more or less with the Pent archie division which
we find in being, at the time of the Medb-Conchobor cycle of
romance. This, however, is again a secondary adaptation, for
the story does not hang together consistently in its present
form. We begin with a five-fold monarchy, each king in his
own province but we end with a succession of the same
:

monarchs, apparently ruling over the whole country each in


his turn —
with the exception of the twins, Gann and Genann,
who go together.
2
It is the old trouble over again : each
historian sought to improve on the work of his predecessor,
never realizing that every change would require a number
of consequential changes throughout the whole compilation.
Hence arises the mass of inconsistencies and contradictions
with which the book is filled. Thus, in ff 279, a glossator
informs us that the Fir Domnann were so called because
they landed in Iriber Domnann. Some lines lower down, an
earlier glossator had stated the exact contrary that the —
creek received its name from the men and he, or another,
:

had explained the name of the Fir Domnann in a totally


different way. To attempt to make any reconciliation between
these discrepancies would be merely futile. They exist, and
their existence must be accepted as evidence of the complex
artificiality of our texts, and of nothing more.
2
By muddled Genann and Sengann are sometimes
manipulation
paired off together, and in the list of kings Sengann, "old Gann,"
succeeds his presumably younger namesakes.
6 SECTION VI—FIR BOLG.

SECTION VI.

FIR BOLG.
First Redaction.

L 4 J3 35 : F 9 y 4.

278. Fir Bolg tra, coic Hhoisig tucsat leo, ut dixi


2-
supra, A. Gand 7 Genann Endraige
2
i Sengand -7
Slaine. Coic meic Dela 3
insin. A coic
4
mna
iarsain,
5

6 7 s
.i.
Anust, Liber, Cnueha, Fiiat, Etar :
||
unde dicitur t,

Fuat hen Slaine, nl cam lib . . .

279. ^o raindsid Fir Bole 2


i
tri, .i. a trian in Inber Slaine
im Slaine mac nDela meic Loith is e a cuiced, o Indber —
Cholbtha co Comar Tri nUsci mili do dainib a lin. Do gabsad
:

in 3 trian aili an Inber 4 Dubglasi im Gann 7 im Sengand da mili :

a lin-side, Gand Comar Tri nUsci co Belach Conglaiss, Sengand


o Belach Conglais co Lnimneach, A. for da coicid Muman.
Genann 7 Rudrigi co trian in tluaig dogabsad an Inber Domnan ;

t is de ata Fir Domnann Is e Genann do ba rig for elmieid


||.

Medba 1 Ailella; Rudrigi for coicid Conchobair. Da mili foss


a lin-side. Is iat sin Fir Bolg 7 Fir Domnan 7 Gailiun.

Fix Domnan is uaitnib ainmnigter in t-inber. Fir Bolg ona bolgaib ro


liainmnigtlia. Gailiuin .i. ar lin a ngae ro hainmnigtha.

~
Is aen-gabail is aen-latus aco, ar ad coic braith[r]i iad. .i.
coic maic Dela meic Loith, 1 in aen sechtmain do gabsad Erinn,

278. 1
taisig tucsad
2
om. 1 (ter) Rudrai'gi :
3
sin *
mnaa L r
5 c
the second a added sec. man. in weak, faint inlc iarsin Cnnehu
' 8
Eltar unde dicitur in marg. ~L, om. F.
SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG.

278. Now as for the Fir


Bolg, they brought five
chieftains with them, ut dixi supra, to wit, Gann,
Genann,
Rudraige, Sengann, Slanga those were the five sons of
:

Dela. Their five wives next, Anust, Liber, Cnucha,


Fuat, Etar [unde dicitur]
:

Poem no. XLVI.

The Fir Bolg separated into three.


279. With Slanga s.
Dela Loth his third [landed] in Inber Slaine his Fifth is
s. :

from Inber Colptha to Comar Tri nUisce; a thousand men his


tally. The second third landed in Inber Dubglaisi with Gann
and Sengann two thousand were their tally, Gann from
:

Comar Tri nUisce to Belach Conglais, Sengann from Belach


I
longlais to Luimneach

that is, over the two Fifths of Miunu.
Genann and Rudraige with a third of the host, they landed
in Inber Domnann [whence they are called Fir Domnann]
: .

Genann it is who was king over the Fifth of Medb and Ailell;
Rudraige over the Fifth of Conchobor other two thousand —
were his tally. Those are the Fir Bolg, the Fir Domnann, and
the Gailioin.
As to the Fir Domnann, the creek takes its name from them. The

Fir Bolg they were named from their bags. The Gailioin, from the
multitude of their javelins were they named.

They made one Taking and one princedom, for they were
five brethren, the five sons of Dela s. Loth. And in one week

279. 1 This ^ in F only. -about letters here


completely erased
3
written as though "triarn" — with thethree
compendium for ar surmounted by
an n-strolce
4
the letters bglasi yc F above line
8 SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG.

$ cia ba saine laithi ||. Dia Sathairn for callann August dogab
Slaine in Inber Slaine. Dia Mairt imorro dogabastar Gand -
Sengan. Dia Haine imorro dogab Genan i Rudrigi i is aen :

gabail amlaid sin, cia bad saine a slointi.


5
Gailiun o Slaingi ro
hainmnigtha. Gann 7 o Sengan do h[a]inmnigtha Fir Bolg.
G

Fir Domnann o domnadh na hure do hainmnigtha Genand 7 :

Rudrigi iat-side cona muinteraib. Ar as (a > Fir Bole a n-anmanda


uili, i secht mbliadna trichat fod a fl.aith.tisa for Erenn. Coic
meic Dela coie rig Fer mBolg, .i. Gann, Genann, Rudraigi,
Sengann, Slaine.

2
280. t "Clanna Dela didiu na fir seo, .i. Fir Bolg. 1 ||
Slane
s
in sinser, mac 4 Dela meic Loith meic 5 Oirthet meic 6
Tribuait
meic 7 Gothoirb meic 8 Gosten meic 9 Fhortech meic 10 Semioin
meic "Herglain meic Beoain meic 12 Zairn meic Nemid meic
13 14
Agnomain. NTr gab rig da n-ainmigter Erenn, co tancatar
14
Fir Bolg.
15 16 17
Noi rig dib gab Herinn.
ro SLANE, den
bliadain 17 — is e atbath
18
d'Fheraib Bolg ar tus 19 in
20
Herinn. KUDRAIGE, 21 da bliadain, conerbailt 22 sin
Brug
23
Bratruad. 24
GAND i
24
GENAND, 25
cethri
bliadna, conerbaltatar de Fremaind. 25
tham i
26

28
SENGAND, coic bliadna, co torchair la 27 Fiacha
Cenfinnan mac 29 Zairn t 30 meic Rudraige meic Dela. 30 ||

FIACHA, c5ic bliadna | 31 cenfinna uile bae 32 Erenn


:7
:

33
na erchomair co torchair la 34 Rinnail mac Genaind
||

34 35
meic Dela. RINNAIL, se bliadna, co torchair la
35 36
Fodbgenid mac Sengaind meic Dela in Eba Choirpri.
3T 38
ODBGENID, ceithre bliadna, co torchair i m-Maig
30 40
Murthemne la Eochaig mac Rinnail meic Genaind

written Gailiu "written os()enga with an erased i in the vacant space.


280. ^om. F 2
Slaine 3
om. in '
nDela B
Ortet 6
-th
7 8 a0 r2
-nirb Goiscen 'ForteeW Senioin "Eargalain Sdairnn
" 1 *-li
om. L 15
do 16
Er- "-" bliadain do Slaine
Agnomaid imorro,
atbath an Uma Slaingi 18
deraib 19
an Erinn 20
Rudrigi
-1
.u. bliadna "isan :3
Brathruad L om. F "'
-nn (bis)
'
-*- 2 J 20
eeitri mbliadna conerbladar do tarn a Fremann Sengann
SECTION VI.— FIE BOLG. 9

they took Ireland, [though the days were different]. On


Saturday, the kalends of August, Slanga landed in Inber
Slaine. On Tuesday Gann and Sengann landed. On Friday
Genann and Rudraige landed and thus is it one Taking, :

though they were differently styled. The Gaileoin, from Slanga


were they named. From Gann and Sengann were the Fir Bolg
named. The Fir Domnann were named from deepening the
earth they were Genann and Rudraige with their followers.
:

For they are all called Fir Bolg, and thirty-seven years was the
length of their lordship over Ireland. The five sons of Dela
were the five kings of the Fir Bolg, i.e., Gann, Genann, Rudraige,
Sengann, Slaine.

280. these men, the FirBolg, were the progeny of


[Now
Dela.] Slanga was the eldest, s. Dela s. Loth s. Oirthet s.
Tribuat s. Gothorb s. Gosten s. Fortech s. Semeon s. Erglan s.
Beoan s. Starn s. Nemed s. Agnomain. No king took, who was
called "of Ireland," till the FirBolg came.

Nine kings of them took Ireland. SLANGA, one


year —
it is he who died of the Fir Bolg in Ireland at

the first. RUDRAIGE, two years, till he died in Brug


Bratruad. GANN and GENANN, four years, till they
died of plague in Fremaind. SENGANN, five years,
till he fell at the hands of Fiacha Cendfindan s. Starn

[s. Rudraige s. Dela]. FIACHA, five years [all the —


cows of Ireland had white heads in his presence] till —
he fell at the hands of Rindail s. Genann s. Dela.
RINDAIL, six years, till he fell at the hands of
Fodbgenid s. Sengann s. Dela in Eba Coirpre.
FODBGEN, four years, till he fell in Mag Muirthemne
at the hands of Eochu s. Rindail s. Genann s. Dela.

27
written Fiaca (as though Fiac[h]ra) F (bis)
28
cenindain 29
Sdairn
ao-30
om y 31
cendinda uili bai 32
Her- L 33
ina remes
* 5 " 35 3G
34
Rindal (bis) con torchair ba (sic) Hoidbgen Croibi (written
Mi 39
Eochaid 40
Oibi)
3?
Oidbgin Mug Murtemne Rinnall

(a) Read ar ai sin tra as, as in the other redactions.


10 SECTION VI.—FIR BOLG.

meic Dela. 41
EOCHO mac mbliadna. XT
Eire, decc
42

'

hoi fleochod na re aeht drucht:44


bai bliadain 45 46
m
4:
cen mess. Ro 48 curthea gai a 49 Herind re lind. Is
51
]eis doronad (a) in
50
recht coir in Herind ar tus. Do
53 54 55
"rochair tra Eocho mac Eirc la trl maccaib Nemid
58
meic 56 Badrni is e "sin cet ri d'Erind ro gaet ar tiis
:

in Herind.
58 59
Unde Colmn Cille cecinit, Dena moresnis
59
a mic, ic.

281. Do radsad Fir Bolg


cath doib ar Muig Tuirid, do has
b
co fada a(6) cor in cath sin. Do mbebmaid (sic) fa deoid for
i
c
Feraib Bolg, 7 ro lad an ar fo thuaid, 1 ro marbad cet mile
dib siar, co Traig nEothaili. Is annsin rucad forsin rig, .i.
for Eochaid, co torchair la tri macaib Nemid. Cid Tuatha De
Danann do marbad isan cath co mor, 1 foracbad in rig isan
laithir ro benad a lam de
-\ i do badar na lega ca leigis secht
;

h
mbliadna. Fir Bolg tra do rochradar isan cat sin acht beg, 1

lodar-side 'a Erinn for teichid Tuatha De Danann, in Araind


1 an Hi i a Rachraind i an insib aili olehena. $ Gonad iad tuc
Fomorcha iarsin don cat tanaisti Muigi Tuirid l is intib do ||

batar co aimsir na coicidach for Erinn, co indarb-sa Cruithnig


iat. Tancatar for amus Cairb[r]i Nia Fer, do rad-siden -\
j

ferann doib, t nir etsat bith aigi ar Hruimi in cissa. dorat forra.
Doladar iarsin for teichid ria Cai[r]bri for comairg[i] Medba
T Aililla do ratsidi ferann doib. Is i sin imirgi Mac nUmoir. %
;

Ongus mac Umoir ba rig tair orro; is uaithib ainmnigter na


[| -\

feranna sin, .i. Loch Cimi o Cime Ceithir-cindi mac Umoir, 1


Rind Tamain a Medraigi o Taman mac Umoir, Dun Aengusa <i>
nAraind Aengus, Carnn Conaill an Aidne o Conall, Mag
nAdar o Adar, Mag nAsail Asal a Mumain beus. Menn mac
Umoir in fili. Do badar an [djuntaib i an insib mara im
Erinn amlaid sin, conas dilgenn Cu Chulaind.

then rubbed out L: Eire F


41
first written, mid sicoml 1 Eoehaid
43 ** 45
"bliadan a laitus bai fleoch;nl om. na re ins. frisin re sin
"nib for m ba5 "can 48
cuirta
49
Erinn 50
raclit "Erinn
52
rocair °3
Eochaid M Ere 5
macaib
"' r
Badrai '° 57
om. sin
=8-58
f |-= f ua i r as ] jo r \ n{ \ ] g a ed an Erinn
i-, (
°°- s9
This in L only.
It was probably a gloss in VL, written by someone who did iiot notice
Dm! the poem is given later an, H 272.
SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 11

EOCHU son of Ere, ten years. There was no wetting


in his time, save only dew there was no year without
:

harvest. Falsehoods were expelled from Ireland in his


time. By him was executed the law of justice in Ireland
for the first time. Eochu son of Ere fell at the hands
of the three sons of Xemed s. Badra he is the first king
:

of Ireland who received his death-wound in Ireland.


[Unde Colum Cille cecinit "Dena moresnis a mic," etc.]
281. [the Tuatha De Danann] battle
The Fir Bolg gave them
upon Mag Tuired they were a long time fighting that battle. At
;

last it broke against the Fir Bolg, and the slaughter pressed

northward, and a hundred thousand of them were slain west-


ward to the strand of Eochaill. There was the king Eochu
overtaken, and he fell at the hands of the three sons of Nemed.
Yet the Tuatha De Danann suffered great loss in the battle,
and they left the king on the field, with his arm cut from him;
the leeches were seven years healing him. The Fir Bolg fell
in that battle all but a few, and they went out of Ireland in
flight from the Tuatha. De Danann, into Ara, and He, and
Rachra and other islands besides. [It was they who led the
Fomoraig to the second battle of Mag Tuired.] And they were
in [those islands] till the time of the Provincials over Ireland,

till the Cruithne drove them out. They came to Cairbre Nia
Fer, and he gave them lands; but they were unable to remain
with him for the heaviness of the impost which he put upon
them. Thereafter they came in flight before Cairbre under the
protection of Medb and of Ailill, and these gave them lands.
This is the wandering of the sons of Umor. [Oengus son of
Umor was king over them in the east], and from them are
named those territories, Loch Cime from Cime Four-heads son
ofUmor, the Point of Taman in Medraige from Taman son of
Umor, the Fort of Oengus in Ara from Oengus, the Stone-heap
281. This paragraph in. F only. All lenition-nvarlcs were omitted by the
scribe, and have been inserted in the MS. in weaker inlc.

(a) A small dot over the second d, probably not a lenition mark, in L.
(b) For an explanation of the reference letters in this paragraph and the
corresponding paragraphs in the other redactions, see the notes at the end of the
section.
12 SECTION VI.—FIR BOLG.

Ni hairmilhir raitha naid elaidida do chlaidi, na loch


282.
do maidm, na muigi do slaidi, la Feraib Bolg. Is da sil na tri
tuatha filid an Erinn nach do Gaedilaib .i. Gabraig Succa i
Conachtaib, -]
U Thairsig, 1 Gailiun i Laignib. Is e sin tuir-

thusad Fer mBolg.

L F
283. Is iat sin rig Fir Is do sin do chan in sencaid
mBolg, i a n-aideda : unde in duan,

poeta cecinit

FirBolg batar sunna sel . .

Colum Cille cecinit Unde dixit Colam Cilli

Dene mo resnis, a mic . .

284. Raindsid tra Fir Bolg Erinn i cuic rannaib, amail


adubramar. Cuieid nGaind issed forsa mi Cairbri Nia Fear.
Cuicid Sengainn ised forsa mi Eoehaid mac Luchta. Coicid

Slaingi issed forsa mi Dedad mac Sin. Cuicid nGenaind forsa


mi Ailill mac Mada. Coiced Rudraigi forsa mi Concobur mac
x
Nesa. Conid iraind bias co brat for chuiccedaid
sin (sic)
2
Erenn, amail ro raindsid Fir Bolg.

285. Fintan cecinit do raind Conid dia cuimniugadh sin


na coiced — do chan in senchaid inso —
Coic urranna Herenn. Coic coicid Erenn dine.

'('land Shemioin dana, Galeoin


2
i Fir 3
Domnand uile.
6
Tricha bliadan
4
iar
5
nGenand i Rudraige tancatar
Tuatha De Danann 7in Herinn.
282. This paragraph in F only.
284. This paragraph in F ovl/i
1
dittographed
2
written am.
SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 13

of Conall in Aidne from. Conall, Mag Adair from Adar, Mag


Asail from Asal in Miimu also. Menn son of Umor was the
poet. They were in fortresses and in islands of the sea around
Ireland in that wise, till Cu Chnlaind overwhelmed them.
No forts or entrenchments are reckoned as having been
282.
dug, nor lakes to have hurst forth, nor plains to have been
cleared, in the time of the Fir Bolg. Of their seed are the
three communities who are in Ireland not of Goidelic stock; to
wit the Gabraide of the Sue in Connaehta, the Ui Thairsig,
and the Gaileoin in Laigen. Those are the adventures of the
Fir Bolg.

283. Those are the kings of Thereof the historian sang


the Fir Bolg and their deaths : the song,
unde poeta cecinit

Poem no. XLVII.


Colum Cille cecinit lit dixit Colum Cille

Poem no. XLVIII.

284. Now the Fir Bolg divided Ireland into five parts, as
we have said. The Fifth of Gann it is, over which was Coirpre
Nia Fer. The Fifth of Sengann it is, over which was Eochu
mac Luchta. The Fifth of Slaine it is, over which was Dedad
son of Sin. The Fifth of Genann it is, over which was Ailell
son of Mata. The Fifth of Rudraige it is, over which was
Concobor son of Ness. And that is the division of the provinces
of Ireland which shall endure for ever, as the Fir Bolg divided
them.

285. Fintan cecinit of the So to memorize that, the


division of the Provinces — historian sang as follows
PoemXLIX. no. Poem no. LII.
The. progeny of Semeon were all the Gaileoin and
Fir Domnann. Thirty years after Genann and Rudraige,
the Tuatha De Danann came into Ireland.
285. ]
Clanna Semeinoin lio changed sec. man. to leo L
2
Gaileoin F :

3
Domnann uili trica :ins. tra prefixed n ys L
4
-ann F 5
:

7
Rudrigi an Er.
14 SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG.

Second Redaction.

V 7 p 13 : D 13 a 22 : E 5 y 34 : R 76 A a 1 : A 10 a 1
(begins in Poem LII, quatrain 12).
a 2 3
286. Gabail Fer mBolcg andso
4
siss
5
iarum. Ba
7 8
'J'as tra Eriu
mbliadan lar togail Tuir
fri re da cet
9
Conaind, co "tancatar Fir "Bolcg, % amail "atrubrumar
13
issin duain A tirib Grec "tancatar, for teched in
||.
15
chissa "doratsat 17 Greic "fortho, .i. "tarrudh 20 uire
for 21 leccaib lomnia, comtar 22 muighe fo seothaib.
23 24 25 26
Dorigensat na fir sin sithchurchu doib dona bolcaib
27 28 29 30
i mbertis in uir, 7 tancatar dochum nErenn, do
£J
ascnom a 31 n-atharda. Amail is 32 bes do "each, ro
S4
randsat Herinn.

A trian 35
nlnber Slaine im Slaine mac 36 nDela meic
in
37 39 38
Loit, i a chiiicedh o Inber 40 Colptha eo 41 Comur TrI
isse
43
mile do 44 dainib a lin.
4 45 46
-nUisce :
Rogabsat in trian aile
4-j n 48j nDer 49j) UD gj a j sse j soQ an(j ^ j m g en g- ann d a mile 51 a m .


lm-side Gann on 52 Chomur co 53 Belach Conglais, 54 Sengand
o 53 Belach Conglais co Luimnech .i. for da 55 coicedh Muman.
56 57 58 59
Genann 7 Rudraide co trian in tsluaigh, ro
gabsat an
eo
Inber 61
Domnann :
X is aire
62
asberar Fir 63
Domnann 64 dlb ||

66 68
"Genand choicedh G7 Medba
for 7 Ailella, Rudraige dana for
69 70 72
coicedh Concobair da 71 mile : a 1-lmside.

286. 1
vns. 1 E 2
mBolgc E
3
inso DE 4
sis D 5
om, DE
6
fass V 7
Eiriu V Heriu DE s
om, ni- DE 9
Chon- V Conuing E
DE E " DE "sin DE
Bolg E E
10 12
tang- -dar ad- -amar
14
-dar DE the c yc D * cHsa D chisai E 10
-radsad E » Gicc
:
D,
Gc E 1S
f orthu D -tha E 10
tarrud D tartugh- E 20
huire D
21
lecaibli loma E ~ D E 23
-sad DE 21
sithcurchu V
maigi maighe
sithchaurcha D sithchurca E 23
om, E 26
bolcg- V bolg- DE
"immbertis innuir D ambeirdis andnir E innuir also V 2S
tang- DE
28
dochom D doq E 30
nEir. E 31
ascnam a nathardoi D asgnam a
natharrda E 31
-dha V 32
boss V beis E 33
ehaeh D 31
rann- D
SECTION VI.—FIR BOLG. 15

Next comes the Taking of the Fir Bolg here


286.
below. Ireland was waste for a space of two hundred
years after the capture of Conaing's Tower, till the
Fir Bolg came, [as we have said in the poem]. From
the lands of the Greeks they came, fleeing from the
impost which the Greeks had laid upon them carrying —
clay on to bare rock-flags and making them flowery
plains. Those men made them long canoes of the bags
in which they were wont to carry the clay, and they came
lo Ireland, in quest of their patrimony. As everyone
does, they partitioned Ireland.

With Slanga s. Dela s. Lot his third landed in Inber Slaine :

his Fifth from Inber Colptha to Comar Tri nUisce


is a :

thousand men his tally. The second third landed in Inber


Dubglaisi with Gann and Sengann two thousand were their

:

tally Gann from the Comar to Belach Conglais, Sengann from


Belach Conglais to Luimnech, that is, over the Two Fifths of
Mumu. Genann and Rudraige with a third of the host, they
landed in Inber Domnann [which is why they are called Fir

Bomnann] Genann over the Fifth of Medb and Ailill, Rudraige
over the Fifth of Conchobor two thousand were their tally. :

S5
iuinuiur D an inber E 3G
nDeala E 3I
Loith, DE 3S
hise D ise E
39
a chuiced D hi chuig- E 40
D Colba E « Commur D
Cholptha
Comar E « nUs- I> -gi E 43
mili D « doinib D daoinib E
45
rogabhsad E 46
naile E 47
Dan E 4S
Inuer D 49
-glasi
Duglaisi E Gann DE allin- D -sidhe V Comar E
50 51 32

53
Beal- E (bis) -mi E coiced D coiged E
!4
triun D
55 5C

57
an E tsluaig D
: -sad E ind DE
6S
Indber E 59
Domnonn D 60 61

Domli- E isberar D adberar E


62
Domh- E dibh E 63 64

03
-onn D -ann E choiciud D coig- (the e dotted sec. man.) E
66

61
Meo D Medbha E Oill-u D Ailealla E68
choiced D coig- E 69

-chob- D -chubhair E mhile E ins. beus D beos E


70 71 72
a linside E. :
16 SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG.

287. Is Hat sin Fir 2


Bolcg i Fir 3
Domnonn i
4
Gaileoin.

Domnann 6 "anmain in inbir i r-ragbatar 8 ainmnighther, .i. Inber


Fir 5 7

9 10 12 13
Donmann; nd Fir Domnann, .i. fir donmin-"fonn, fir no donmaigtis .i.

"in mond .i. "in talmuin. Fir 16 Bolcg dana, o na "bolgaib is i n-imarchuirtis
21 22
19
in uir ro 20 hainmnigter. Gaileoin, .i. gaei-lin, .i. o'n gaib ro hainnmigter ;

ar is 23 ar a n-gaib ro 2 *hairmidhe. No 23 Gaileoin, .i. 26 gaileon no 20 gailifian,


2, 28 29 30
.i. in trian no
gebedh lama for na da trian aile $ fo ghael, fondarrig ||.
Fir Bolg lucht ind 31 imarclmir, Fir Domnann lucht na claide, Galeoin lucht
32
na gaibedh 33 lama 34 forthu.

aen gabail i is 35 aen 36 flathus, ar 37 it coic braithre


Is
35

38 39
iat, .i. coic meic Dela meic Loit t meic Arthuait ||.
40 41
In oen sechtmain rogabsatar Dia Sathairn, hi :

kallann August, ro 42 gab 43 Slaine 44 ind Inber Slaine :

Dia 45 Mairt in 46 dias 4T aile .i. 48 Gand i 49 Sengand; Dia


50 51 52 53 54 55 -
H6ene in dias Endraige, aile, .i. Genand i
57 58
r,(i
is aen gabail amlaid sin, 59 cid 60 at saine a 61 sloinnte.
e2 63 64
Gaileoin tra, do Slaine cona mninntir C3 atrubrad;
SG
Fir Bolg do Gann i do Sengand asrubrad, t cen G7 cor
G8
dilsin doib Fir Domnann, 69 6n inber asrubrad 70 .i.
|| ;

Genann i Rndraige cona 71 muinntir 72 iatsidiie. Ar 73 ai


74
sin tra, is Fir Bolg a n-anmand nile, i secht 75 mbliadna
7li
trichat t'ot a Hatha for Erind.

"
287. a
iatt D iad E 2
Bolg E 3
-and E 4
Gal- D -and E
e
anmainun (sic) D '
irrabatar V; -ghbh- (lenition sec. man.) E
B
ro
haimnnigter BE (om. h- E)
9
nD- E 10
a dot substituted for A. E
"'fonn DE 12
om. .i. E 13
na domnadis E 14
niond clmnged by
'

er to inond V : inon D mon E 15


an talm- DE 1G
Bolg E
•a\\>D 18
indimarouirdis E
r '

inn D an E 20
-nighti E
gae-lin D E E on gaib D o a ngaoibh E
•' 22 23
gaoilin o na gaibh
DE Gaeleoin D Gaoileoin
25
E 2 °- 20
om. DE 27
gebed D
"
geib- E hmlia E 20
gael D gaol E 30
f ondairrig DE 31
-cuir E
32 M lamma D lamha E 34
DE 33
D
nogaibedD f ortha oen
SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 17

287. Those are the Fir Bolg, the Fir Domnann, and
the Gaileoin.

Fir Domnann, from Inber Domnann, the name of the creek where they
landed, are they called; or Fir Domnann, that is fir domain- fonn (Men of
territory-deepening), that is, men who used to deepen the mundus, or the
world. Fir Bolg then, from the bags in which they used to carry the
earth are they named. The Gaileoin, that is gaei-lm [javelins-reckoning]
from the javelins are they named for it was in their javelins that they :

were renowned. Or Gaileoin, that is gaileoin or gail'fian [valour-warriors] ;


the third who used to exercise authority over the other two thirds [fo ghael
"under the viceroy"]. The Fir Bolg are the people of the carrying, the
Fir Domnann the people of the digging, the Gaileoin the people who used
to exercise authority over them.

They are one Taking and one princedom, for they


were five brethren, the five sons of Dela son of Loth
[son of Artuat]. In one week they landed On Saturday, :

the kalends of August, Slanga landed in Inber Slaine :

On Tuesday, the second pair, Gann and Sengand on :

Friday the other pair, Genand and Rudraige. Thus they


are one Taking, though they were differently styled.
The Gaileoin is what Slanga and his people are called :

The Fir Bolg what Gann and Sengann are called,


is

[though it is not the most special name for them] the ;

Fir Domnann, named from the creek, they are Genann


and Rudraige with their people. Howbeit, they are all
called Fir Bolg, and thirty-seven years was the length
of their reign over Ireland.

aon E (bis) '


36
flaithes E 37
id coig braitri iad E 3S
coig m.
Dheala E 39
Loith DE 40
aoin DE 41
rogab E 4=
gabh E
43
Slangi in Inver D 44
and E 45
Mair E 46
diass V 47
aille V
48
Gann D 49
-gann DE 50
Hoeni D Haoine E 51
diass V
52
aili D =3
.i. in D only
:4
-ann DE 5=
-dh- D 56
is yc D
57
oen D aon E 58
-aidh D E9
cidh D «°
ad E C1
slonnti D
sloinnti E C2
Galeoin D 63
Shlanghi D Slge E C4
-intir D -indtir E
M ad- E 68
D 67
cor bo DE w dilsi doibh E C9
ond D
Shengann
70
om. .i. E 71
muinteraib D muindteraib E "iad- E 73
aoi E
74
-ann DE 75
om. m- D 76
f od a flaithesa E.
l.g. —VOL. iv. C
18 SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG.

DER.
1
288. SLAINI, sindsir mac Ni rogaib ri 2 eo n-ainmnigad
nDela, do arrighi
bliadain rigi nErenn co tangatar Fir
3
nErenn, ar ni ro gab rig con Bolg, i do ratsat rlge do
4
ainmniugad Rig Herinn noco Slangi mac Dela, ar ba he
tancatar Fir Bolcg. Co tucsat 5
sinser mac nDela. Bliadain
6
rigi do Slaine, condorchair an cetamus do Slainge 'coner-
Dinn Rig .i. Duma Slaini ainm bailt in
s
Dind Rig.
aile. Is e atbath d'Feraib
Bolcg ar tus in Herinn.

Da bliadain do 8a
RUDRAIGE conerbailt sin 9
Bruigh. A
cethair doGANN i do GENANN, conerblatar do "tham hi 10 12

Fremainn. A 14 coic SENGAIND,


13
co torchair la Fiacha 15 (n
>|
16

mac Zairn.17
FIACHA CENDFINNAIN, coic bliadna, f
18 19
-\

cendfinna 21 uile bai Erenn ina flaith


20
co torchair la 22 Rinnail ||

23
mac Genainn. Se bliadna do RINDAIL, co torchair la
24 25 26
Foidbgen mac Sengaind in debaig Craibe.

FODBGEN mac Sengaind, is


27
Fodbgenid .iiii. bliadna co
2S
na aimsir do fassatar foidb tria torchair la Heochaid mac
crannaib : conorchair a Muigh nEirc meic 29 Rinnail meic
30
Murtemne la Heochaid mac Genaind 31 hi Maig Murthem-
32 33
Eire meic Rindail. EOCHAID, ni. Is e sin rig degenach
34
decc bliadan do, co tanic Tuath Fer mBolg. Decc bliadan 3D co
36
De Danann. Isse sin rig degh- tancatar 37 Tuath De Danann.
enach For mBolcg.

38 39 40
C'onid iatsin secht mbliadna trichat Hatha Fer mBole2r.

288. ]
rogabh E 2
conainmniughad riglie E rige : D 3
iloradsad
ri'ghe E 4
Slainghi D m. Deala E
Sl-e °
sinnser DE °cedamus E
7
conderbailt E 8
Dinn Righ E 8a
Rudraigi "Brug D
10
conerbaltatar DE » tamh D tarn E " D a E
(-dar E) i

D " cuicc
-mhainn E D
Fiachaich D -gainn D -guinn E
13 15 16
-muin
" Zair DR
Stairn E 1S
Fiachu D ,9
Ceindf innan ER Cennfinnan D
20
cendifinna D ceinniinna ER :1
huile bae Her. ina flaith D bae Herenu
uili R "Rind- E -al R ^Rinnail D :i
Fodbgein DER Fodbgen E
SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 19

288. SLANGA, the eldest No king, so called, took the


of the sons of Dela, a year had kingship of Ireland till the Fir
he in the kingship of Ireland, Bolg came, and they gave the
for no king called King of kingship to Slanga son of
Ireland ruled till the Fir Bolg Dela, for he was the eldest of
came. They gave the kingship the sons of Dela. year at A
to Slanga, till he fell in Dinn had Slanga,
first till he died in
Rig. otherwise called Duma Dind Rig.
Slaini. He it is who died of
the Fir Bolg in Ireland at the
first.

Two years had RUDRAIGE till he died in the Brug. Four


to GANN and GENANN, till they died of plague in
to
Fremaind. Five had SENGANN, till he fell at the hands of
Fiacha son of Starn. FIACHA CENDFINDAIN, five years;
[all the kine of Ireland had white heads in his reign], till he
fell at the hands of Rindail son of Genann. Six years had
RINDAIL, till he fell at the hands of FODBGEN son of
Sengann in the fight of Craeb.

FODBGEN son of Sengann, Fodbgen, four years till


it is in his time that knots grew he fell at the hands of Eochu
through trees; till he fell in s. Ere s. Rindail s. Genand, in
Mag Murthemne at the hands Mag Muirthemne. He was the
ofEochu s. Ere s. Rindail. lastking of the Fir Bolg. Ten
EOCHU had ten years till the years had he till the Tuatha
Tuatha De Danann came. He De Danann came.
was the last king of the Fir
Bolsr. .

So that those are the thirty-seven years of the princedom of


the Fir Bolg.

25
Sengairm DE 26
hi cath in Eba Corp D i catli E hi cath R (om.
in debaig Craibe ER)
2I
ceitri bliadna Fodbgeinid E .iiii. b. Foidbgein R
2S
Eoch- R 29
Rind- E 30
-nn E 31
om. hi Maig M. ER ins. :

B D E E R
hi cath E, a cat jcE 33

34

39
bFer E
om, m- D
35
m
40
do ER
ri
38
righ
-gad- E 3T
Tuatha
deigen-
R
deginach
3S
iadsin E
mBolg D. F.B. (sic) E.

(a) Here R resumes.


20 SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG.

Conid iarsin fogniset


289. Ba maith in ri
1
sin Eochaid
cath mor Mughi Tuiredh i Con- mac Eire. Ni bai fieehad acht
maicnib Cuile Tolat i Conach- drucht frisin re sin. Ni bai
taib. Eochaid mac Eircc ba ri bliadain cin mes. Ro cuirthi
Heremi in tan sin. Ni bai gai aHerinn re lind. Is leis
fleochadh acht drucht frissin re doronad in recht coir ar tus in
2
sin, i ni bai bliadain een mess. Herinn. 1 Condnaigset Tuath
Bo cuirthi ga sa re lind, Herind De Danann cath no 3
rige co
3a 4
1 is leis do righnedh in reeht Feraib Bolg. Conid iar sin
Da
coir in Herind ar tus. Ocus 5
fognisiut cath mor Muighi
6 7 s
Nuadha mac Echtaigh meic Tuired i Conmacni Culi
Etarlaim ba ri for Tuaith De Tolat i Connachtaib. ''Eochaid
Danann. mac Eire ba ri 10 Erenn X1 in
12 13
tan sin, i Nuadai mac
14
Echtuig meic Etarlaim ba ri
for 15 Tuaith De Danann.

16
Do radsat Fir Bolg cath 17 doib, .i. Cath 18 Muighe
19 20a 21
Tuiredh, ro bass co clan ic slaide in catha sin, i ro
22 23 b
mebaig for Feraib Bole fodeoid, i ro lad an ar fo
24 26
thuaid, i
25
marbadh c
cet ar mili
27
dib d
6 28 Muig Tuired
29 30 32
co Tracht nEothaill. Is
31
andsin rucadh 33 for.sin
3
-rIg, J .i. for
35
Eochaid mac nEircc, co torchair 37 and
e 36
||

38 40 41
la trib macaib 39 Nemidh t meic Badrui, .i. Cessarb i

Luam i
42
Luachro a n-anmand II.

2
290. Gid Tuath De Danann ro ^narbaidh issin cath
3 4 5 6 7
sin co mor, i ro facbait a ri sind lathair sin, i ro

289. 1_1
o?n. ER -
condaigsed E conaigset R (read conairgset)
E ar E doglmised VE fogniset R
3 3a f 5
righe Feruil) I)
•aglossed .i. in cet cath D
8
hi E '
Conmaienibh E Conmaenaib R
8
Cuile Connachtaibli and om. Tolat E Cuile Tolad R
i Eochu R ;'

» an ER " Nuada ER
Her- E inbaid R -aig R
10 12 ,4

DR " doibh E
"Tuathaib ER 1G
rat sat radsad E ,s
-ghi D
bas DE ig D ic slaidi E in ehatha D an catha R miiidh D
10 20 - 1 =2

(the uidh yc T>), meabaigh E


23
Feruib D fo deoid (-oigh E) for
SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 21

289. So that thereafter they Good was that king Eochu


joined the great battle of Mag son of Ere. There was no
Tuired in Conmaicne of Cul wetting, save only dew in that
Tolad in Connacht. Eochn son time. There was no year with-
of Ere was king of Ireland at out harvest. Falsehoods were
that time. There was no expelled from Ireland in his
wetting save only dew in that time. By him was the law of
time, and there was no year justice executed in Ireland at
without harvest. Falsehood was the first. So the Tuatha De
expelled in Ireland in his time, Danann offered battle or king-
and by him was executed the ship to the Fir Bolg, and
law of justice in Ireland at the thereafter they joined the great
first. Nuadu son of Echtach battle of Mag Tuired in
son of Etarlam was king over Conmacne of Cul. Tolad in
the Tuatha De Danann. Connachta. Eochu son of Ere
was king of Ireland at that
time, and Nuadu son of
Echtach son of Etarlam was
king over the Tuatha De
Danann.
The Fir Bolg gave them battle, the Battle of Mag
Tuired, and they were a long time fighting that battle.
At last it broke upon the Fir Bolg, and the slaughter
was pressed northward, and eleven hundred of them
were slain from Mag Tuired to Tracht Eochaille. There
the king [Eoehaid s. Ere] was overtaken, and he fell
there at the hands of the three sons of Nemed [son of
Badra; Cessarb, Luam, and Luachra were their names].

290. Howbeit the Tuatha De Danann suffered great


loss in that battle, and they left their king on that field,

F.B. VEE 24
thuaidh V tuaith D tuaidh E =3
ins. ro DE 26
mile DE
2I
dibh ho E 28
Maig D moigh R
29
nEothaile D nEotaile E
30
ins. in tsair E 31
annsiil DE 32
rugad DE 33
f orsind D
34
righ E 35
Eochu R *e
om. n- R nEirc DE 31
om. DER
38
tri R E Nemid R
30
Neiin- Badrai DR Cesarb DE Cesarp R
40 41

42
Luachrai D Luaera E Luachiu R.
marbuitt D -baid E -bait R sin DER cat E fagbad DE
J 2 3
290.
4
in DE ind R sin DE isin R 5
laithir DR om. DER benad DR
6 ' 8
22 SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG.
F s
benadh a 6'n gualaind 10 sis.
"lain de Ocus ro "batar
12 13
legha mbliadna oca leghns
secht | comad 14 and
35
dobretha 1G lam 17 n-arguit fair ||,
18
amail asbert,
Sreng mac Sengaind co slegaib
Ocus ni liairmitir ratha do
elaidhi, na locha do maidm, na
muighi do slaidhi, in aimsir
Fer mBolc. Conid do sin ro
diet Tanaide

Fir Bolg batar sunna sel.

h
Fir Bole tra ro Hamnait 2 issin 3 catli sin 4 inge
291.
6
•^mad bec, i in bec 8 sin 'do 9 Ernaidib lotar for "teched
v

"Tuaithi De Danann, co 12 ro gaibset in 13 Araind i 14in


lj 16 17j 18
nlli i Rechraind
in indsib Gall, i
hi in arailib i
20 21
lf,
insib olchena, ut dicitur in Britonia. Conid 22 indtib
batar 23 co 24 haimsir na 25 coicedacli for 26 Erenn i C7 i
eonidh iat tucsat Fomorcha cosin catli ndedenach Muighi
Tuired. Co 28 ro indarbsat 29 Cruithnigh 30 iat ass na
||

hindsib a mbatar, 30 31 i 32 tancatar iar sin 33 ar 34 amus


Cairpri Madh Fir, i do rat-side ferand doib. Ocus
35 36 37 38

39 40 41 42k 43 44
ni ro fetsad bith oce, ar anfaile in chlssa tue
45 46 47 48
fortho. Dolotar larom for techedh Cairpri, for
49 50 51 52
comairghe Medba i Ailella, tucsa-sidhe feranda ~i

lamh E 10
V " bhatar E 12
E
siss ins. a :
leglii (lege R) co a
DR E " aim D " con E
legha da leiges
'
leges .uii. bl. .uii. b.
35
dobreatha E 16
laini D
lamh E 17
nargid E argait R 1S
fro m
here to end of V If in only. Tanaid d [= dixit] ye V in marg.
291. D
Hhamnuitt tamnaid E 2
sin DE isin R
3
chath DR
ingi D madh V beg DE beg E soin D
* 5 " 7 8 9
Ernai
.lib VD Ernadib ER
10
-chedh V -cheth D R
teich-
" E -ehed
Tuaithi,
first i expimcted V -the R 12
ragbaiset D
raghbhaised E ragaibset R
13
Aruinn D -ainn E "anE He (om. n-) ER Hi D
1B " om.
1 hi
Rechraind V: i i Rechraind E a Rechraind R in insib D aninnsib R
17

18
in n-ar D an R 39
indsib E innsib R -chen- ai D cena E:o
SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 23

with his arm cut off from the shoulder down. Leeches
were seven years working his cure, [and an arm of silver
was put upon him],

as one saith

Poem no. L.

No forts are reckoned as


having been dug, nor lakes as
having burst forth, nor plains
as having been cleared, in the
time of the Fir Bolg. And
thereof sang Tanaide —
Poem no. XLYII.

291. Now
the Fir Bolg were cut off in that battle, all
but a few and that few of the Erna went in flight from
:

the Tuatha De Danann, and landed in Ara, and He, and


Iiachra, and in the islands of the foreigners, and in other
islands as well, ut dicitur in Britain. And thev were
there till the time of the Provincials over Ireland [and
ilwas they who brought the Fomoraig to the last battle
of Mag Tuired]. Then the Cruithne drove them out
from the islands where they were, and they came there-
after to Coirpre Nia Fer, and he gave them lands.
But thev were unable to remain with him, for the
maliciousness of the impost which he put upon them.
Thereafter they came in flight before Coirpre under the

21
Britonnia V Britoinia E Britania R ~ intib D conad inutib E
23
go D 24
om. li-
25
-ged- DE 26
conidh
Her- D Eir- E 27
t . . .

Tuired in V
only
2S
rosinnarbsatar DR
(-inar- R) rusindarbsad E
29
This word ims. DE (Cruitn. E) 3°- 30
iarsin as (is E) na hinnsib (om.
om. i DER x for ER animus D
a mbatar) DER -gat- DE
31 33 34

amas R 33
Coirbri E Coirpri R 30
Mad R " feronno (sic) D ferann E
f eranna R doibh E f edsad DR I edsad E beitli E
38 39 40

41
oca E occe R a anf oille D anf oille E anbf oille R 43
cisa E cissa R
44
D E ° f orta E f ortu R 46
dollotar R D
47
techeth
tug tugad
E teched R D -airghiu D
48 49
teiched ind cisai, with no Cairpre sprs. yc
E -airge R D Meadba E tugsad-side DE
50 51
-airgi Medbai
24 SECTION VI.— FIR BOLGL
53 04 D3
doib, i isi sin Oengus mac
imirghe mac nUmoir. f
C6 57 59 38
Gumair ba ri foraib dana thair. ||
Is uaidib
60 61 62
ainmnigter na feranda congabsat sunna, .i. Loch
68
Cimi o 64 CMmbe 65 Chethir-chenn, i 66 Kind Tamain im
6S 67

cc 70 71 72
*Medraighi, i Loch Cuthra, i Rind mBera, i Modlinn,
i Dun nAengusa in Araind, i Carnd Conaill 76 i
73 74 75

crlcli
77
Aidhne, i Mag
78
nAdhair meic 79 Humoir 80 ind
82 83 84 85
81
fhilid, i Druim Humoir nAsail i Mag Main meic
SG
ind 87
Loch nTJair meic Humoir. Ocus 90 ro
file
88
aile, i
89

93 9
batar D1
a nduinib i 92 an innsib mara im *Erinn amlaid
98
sin,
95 96
co rosdilegsat Ulaidh im
97
Choin Culainn i "im
lco
Conall Cernach i
101
im 102 Ros mac 103 nDedadh i 104 im
Chet mac 10D Maghach, et rel.

ioe ios
Ni lOThaipjnithjj, rItha
109 110
do chloide no locha do
111 112
tomaidm no muighi do
113
slaide la ffabail Fer mBolg.

x 2 3 4
292. Atberat araile comadh do Feraib Bole na teora fine
5 G 7 8 9 10 lx
filet an Herenn nach do Gaedelaib .i. : Gabraidi Succu i
12 16 17
Conachtaib i Hui 13 Tairrsigh 14 Laigen la
15
t)a Failge, -\

tucsat (om. -side) R C2


-nna ER 53
issi V r' 4
imirghi I) imeirgi E
R H V
imirci Oenghus Aongus E : ba ri foraib tair Aengus mac
Gumoir R 5G
Gumoir D Gumhoir E "
r
foruib D 5S
uaidhib E
53
om. R: ainmnighter V w ferannai D -anna R 01
I)
conagabsatt
congabsad E hi sunnai D hi sunna E E Cimmc R
°- °3
Cimbi I) Cime
04
Chimin D Cime E Cimme R M Cethar-ehema mc.G. D Ceithir eend E
Cetlmchend R m Rinn DER m Tamuin D os
ins. o Taman in marg.

ycR: a E i R °9
Media ige D Meadraige E Medraidi R ro
Cutra D
Cutrau E Cutiu R "
"Rinn R "Modlind DB nOengusai D
u Aruind D Arainn HR "Cam DE Carnn R hi D
nOengusa E
,G

"Aidne DR Aidhni E "nAdar D nAdhar E nAdar R "»TJmoir VI)


80
in R 81
fil- DE file R 82
Druimm DE S3
nAssaill E 84
Maein DR
Maen E Magh Main V 85
Umoir DR s0
in DER 8?
fill ER 8S
eli D
SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 25

protection of Medb and Ailill, and they gave them lands,


and that is the wandering of the sons of Umor. [Oengus
son of Umor was king over them in the East.] From
them are named the lands which they received there,
namely Loch Cime from Cime Four-heads, and the
Point of Taman in Medraige, and Loch Cutra, and the
Point of Ber, and Modlinn, and Dun Oengusa in Ara,
and Cam Conall in the territory of Aidne, and the
Plain of Adar son of Umor the poet, and the ridge of
Asal, and the Plain of Main son of Umor the other poet,
and the lake of Uar son of Umor. And they were in
fortresses and in islands of the sea around Ireland in
that wise, till the Ulidians crushed them, in the company
of Cu Chulainn, Conall Cernach, Kos son of Deda, Get
son of Maga, etc.

No are reckoned as
forts
having been dug, nor lakes as
having burst forth, nor plains
as having been cleared, in the
time of the Taking of the Fir
Bolg.

292. Some say that of the Fir Bolg are the three communities
in Ireland not of Goidelic stock the Gabraide of the Sue in
:

Connachta, Ui Tairsig of Laigen in Ui Failge, and Gaileoin of

aili R Unioir DR
89 *»
rogabatar E
91
in duinib DER 92
om. an D:
in innsip E an ansib R M urn R 94
Her- DE 8=
D 9C
Ulaid E
go
imm D
97
urn R 98
Choin Caul- D Chon Chaul- E " urn R 10°
Chon-
E 1M um R
Cernac 102
Ross E 103
nDedh. V nDeg D nDedaid E
nDedad R um Cith R Magach DR Not in V at this place
v,i 10 » 106

m airmitirB I08
rathoD 109
claidiER »°
loca E m thorn- E
112
ER " 3 slaidi E
maigi slaigi R.

292. »
atberad E 2
-li DE
E combad dib R 3
conadib D combadip
4
fini E 5
in D ind E D Gaedelaip E 6
Er- R '
Gaideluib
*om. E 9
Gabraigi
.i. -de R DE
Shuca D Sucea E Suca R hi I)
10 1J

12
Conn- E Thairr- V Tars D Hu Thairsig E u
Lagen E
13

Hu E Hua R « om.
Foilgi D
15
i E
1G
26 SECTION VI.—FIR BOLG.
ls 19 20
Gaileoin Laigen. Conidh dond imirge sin Mac ntjmoir
adubradh so siss,

Findaigh in senchus diata.

VA DER
293. Ro 2
randsat 3 Fir Bole
x 32
Isse sin tairthiud 33
fir Fer
4 5
Erenn a coic randaib amail Bole, conid do ro
35
chachuin
6 36
atrubrumar 7 romainn. 8 Coiced in sin senchada :
37
Tanuide
9 10
Gainn issed forsa raib cecinit
"Coirpre Nia Fer, .i. 5 Boind Fir Bolg batar sunna sel.
12
eo Comur Tri nUsce. Coicedh 3S
Fir Bolg tra, coic
13 14 toisig
Sengain ised fors mbai tucsatar leo ut dixi supra A.
15 16
Eoehaid mac Luctha.
Gann
17 18 Genann, Rudraige agus
7
Coiced Slaine isedfors mbi -
19 Sengann Slainghi. Coic meic
Begadh mac Coiced Sin.
Dela sin. A coic mna iarom,
20
nGenainn 21 ised fors 22 mbi
23 24 Anust, Liber, Cnucha, Fuat,
Ailill mac Mata. C6iced
25 Ettar, ut dictum est
Rudraighe ised fors mbai Fuat ben Slaine.
Concobur mac 27 Nesa.
2e
Conid
28 29 30 Conid hi sin roind bias go
hi sin roind bias co brath
31 brath for coigedaib Herenn,
ar
Erenn, conid do sin
amail doronsat Fir Bolg.
rocanadh, sin
Conid dia cuimniiigad
rochan in senchaid indso,

Coic coicid Erenn ane.

Cland Semioin dana Gaileoin


Fir Domnann nili; tricha

"Galiuin E Gailiuin R 19
Lagen E

om. to end of poem DER.
s
293. This passage is vn D' after the synchronisms, with the following
variants: A marginal note states that it was copied in D from Lebor na
Presumably it was not in 00 R , but had been copied into \/VA
2
Huidri.
from a us. of R1 (see IT 284). Om. Ro D rannsat D ins. tra D
2 3

4
Her- D B
hi coicc rannuih I) rann- A 8
adrubrammar D
:
7
om. I > :

romoind A 8
Coicedh A 9
nGaind DA 10
fors mbai D
"
Cairpri Niad D Corpri Nia A nUsce D Coiced A
12
om. .i. Boind : . . .

18
A issed D u mbi D 15
Ech- D 1C
Luchta A Luchto D
Sengaind :
SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 27

Laigen. So that of that wandering of the sons of Umor was


the following said —
Poem no. LI.

293. The Fir Bolg divided That is the wandering of


Ireland into five portions, as the Fir Bolg men, and thereof
we have said above. The Fifth the learned historian sang :

of Gann it is, over which Tanaide cecinit


Cairpre Nia Fer was, that is Poem no. XLVII.
from the Boyne to Comar Tri
nUisce. The Fifth of Sengann Now as for the Fir Bolg, they
brought five chieftains with
it over which Eochaid son
is,
of Lncht was. The Fifth of them ut dixi supra, to wit,
Slaine it is, over which Dega Gann, Genann, Rudraige,
Sengann, Slanga those were
son of Sin was. The Fifth :

the five sons of Dela. Their


of Genann over which
it is,
Ailill son of Mata was. The fivewives next, Anust, Liber,
Fifth of Rudraige it is, over Cnucha, Fuat, Etar, ut dictum
est
which Conchobar son of Ness
was. That then is the division Poem no. XLVI.
which shall be upon Ireland So that is the division which
for ever, so that of it was the provinces of Ireland shall
sung — have for ever the way in —
which the Fir Bolg made it.
To memorize that the historian
sang as follows —
Poem no. LII.

Now the Galeoin and Fir


Domnann were all children of
Semeon. Thirtv vears after

(The mark of lenition is ambiguously placed in V, out slightly nearer the


"
Coig. Slaingi D f orsmbai D Degad A
1S
t than the c) :

19
Coicead A Coig- D 20
-aind A Genuind (om. n-) D 21
issed A om. D
22
mbui D 23
Oilill D Ooicedh Rudraige A
'-* 25
mbi A mboi D
Conch- DA Nessa VA roinn A biass V go D
26 27 28 29 30

31
for coigedaib Herenn, aiuail doronsat Fir Bolg. Conid dia cuinrniugad
sin rochan in senchaid indso D 32
Is be E Ise R 33
fire E
34
mbolgc E
mbolc R 35
chachain E eochain R 36
an R 37
Tanaide E om. T. ect. R
from here to end of 1[ in D only.
3S
28 SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG.

bliadan tra iar nGenann i


Rudraide tangatar Tuatha De
Danann Herinn.

Third Redaction.

B 16 j8 4 : M 277 /? 15.

Fir 'Bolg 2 tra, coic 3 toisig tugsad leo, ut dicitur


294. :

4 5
.i. Gand i
6 7 8
Geanand, Rudraige i Seanghand i Slaine :

9 9 10
coic meic Deala sin. Ocns a coig mna larsin, .i.
11
Anast, Liber, Cnucha, "Fuad, Alttar, id dicitur

Fuat ben Sldine, nl cam lib.

Eoindsead Fir 2 Bolg 3 a tri % iad i 4 ro roindsead


295.
a

Erinn ar 5 cuig, .i. a trian an||


6
Indbir 7 Slaine im 8 Slaine
10
mac nDela meic Loith, i is e a "cuiged 5 Inber Colpa gu
fJ

Comar Tri nUisce: 11 12 mlle do 13 dainibb 14 a lin. Ocus


16 17
"dogabsat in trian ele an Inber Dubhglassi, .i. (a)
18
Gand i Seangand da mili a lin- 19 sidein 20 Gand 6
:

21
Comar Tri nUisci 22 gn Bealach Conglais, Seangand o
23
Bealach Conglilais gn Luimneach, .i. for 24 dha cuigid
Mnman. 25 Genand i Rndraige gn trian in 26 tsluaig, do
27 28 29
gablisad an Inber Domnand, t i is iat Fir Domnand,
" 30 31
is naidhibhainmnighther in t-inbear ||.
Is e
32 33 34
Genann | mac Deala ro bo righ for 11 ctiiged
36 37
2r,
Meadbha i Oilella; i Rudraige for coigead
Choncobair, da mile fos a lin- 39 sidhe
38
: i is iad sin Fir
40 41
Bbolg i Fir Domnand i Gaileoin.

* =
294. ] Bole 2
thra 3
thaisich thucsad om. .i. Gen-
* 8 9_9
meic
T Rudraidi '
Sengann Slange sin Deala Loich.
10
coic » Anaist »
Fuat, Altar.
6
295. 1 ins. do 2
Bole 3
ar 4
do roindsed 5
coic this word
not quite clear in B the db are written in a compendium; making the>
:

9 10
word look like iniber 7
Slange
8
Slainge nDeala Loich
11-11
coiced o indbear Golptha co Comur Tri nUisqi
1=
mili " dainib
14
mis. fa sead 15
-sad 1S
aile
1T
Indber Dubglaisi M Sen-
SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 29

Genami and Rudraige the


Tuatha De Danann came to
Ireland.
Here follow the Synchronisms.

294. Now as for the Fir Bolg, they brought five


chieftains with them, ut dicitur : to wit, Gann, Genann,
Rudraige, Sengann, Slanga : those were the five sons of
Dela. And
their five wives, next, Anust, Liber, Cnucha,;
Fuad, Altar, ut dicitur,
Poem no. XLVI.
295. The Fir Bolg separated them [selves] into three
rand they divided Ireland into five]. With Slanga s.
Dela s. Loth his third [landed] in Inber Slaine his :

Fifth is from Inber Colptha to Comar Tri nUisce a :

thousand men his tally. The second third landed in


Inber Dubglaisi, with Gann and Sengann two thousand :


were their tally Gann from Comar Tri nUisce to Belach
Conglais, Sengann from Belach Conglais to Luimnech

that is, over the two Fifths of Mumu. Genann and
Rudraige with a third of 'the host, they landed in Inber
Domnann[, and they are the Fir Domnann, and from
them is the creek named]. Genann [s. Dela] it is, who
was king over the Fifth of Medb and Ailill; Rudraige
over the Fifth of Conchobor other two thousand were —
his tally. Those are the Fir Bolg, the Fir Domnann,
and the Gaileoin.
19 20 21 22
om. -sidein Sengand Chomur Tri nUisqi co Belach
24 25
23
Belach Conglais co Luimnech da coiced Gand i Rudraidi co
2 27 28 29 30
-

tluaigh ro gabsad indber iad sin -nann uaithib


ainmnigtear
31
tindber .i. indber Domnann 32
om. G. mac D. B
33
do bo rig M 34
coiced 35
Meadba Ailella -\
38
Rudraidi 37
coiced
3S 39 40 41 42
Chonchobair mili -side Bole nann iflaithis bai acco

(a) .i. should doubtless be im.


30 SECTION VI.—FIR BOLG.

B M
Fir Domnand tra o domhan- Fir Domnann o domain-
toirneadh na liuiri ro hain- toirneam na lmiri ro hain-
innigheadh, Fir Bolg o na mniged, Fir Bole imorro o na
bolgaibh ro hainmnigheadh, bolcaib ro hainmnigead iad,
Gaileoin o na gaib ro liain- Gaileoin imorro o na gaib
mnigeadh, .i. gai lin, .i. ar lin leoin ro hainmniged iadsen, no
a nghae ; ga lin ainm na ngaeithed ro
bai aeo ;

aen gabhail i is aen flaithus acco, ar ad coic


42
ocus is
braitri iad, .i. coic meic Deala meic
43
Loith. Ocus 44 ar
43
aen tseachtmain roghabhsad, t gia bad saine 47
laithe H.
46 for callaind Ughaist ro gabh Slaine
Dia Sathairnd 51
49
an Inbhear Slaine. Dia Mairt ro
50
gliabsadair Gand
Dia Haine umorro ghabli
52
ro Geanand i
-i Seangand. 55
54 bad
Rudraighe; i is aen gabhail amhlaigh sin, gia
E?

56
Gaileoin 5 "Slainge ro "hainm-
saine a sloindte.
60 61

nighead. O
BB
Ghand i o Seanghand ro hainmmghthea
Fir 62 Bolg. Fir Domnand 6
63
dhomnadh na Mire ro
63 64
cona muindtir
hainmnighthea: Geanand i Budraighe 66
iad-sidhain.
65
Arai sin tra is Fir Bolg a n-anmanda
trichad
68
fad a flaithusa for
uile; i secht mbliadna
«7
70
69
sin, .i. cuig righ
Fhear
Erinn. Cuig maic Deala
71 Slame.
mBolg, i. Gann, Genann, Budraige, Sengann,

2
296 ^indsear mac nDeala meic Loitli meic
Slaine,
"Toirrtheacta meic
4
Tribuaidh meic Gothoirbh meic
5
Goistin meic
6
Fhoirrtheacht meic
7
Seimeom meic

- Loich - an aein seehtmain rogobsad


uair id coic braithri
B gia bad Taen laitM «De Satam for
M
giabadsa me laithe
i

<T
o-ob Slane "lndber Slane gobsaaai
Challaind Ugaist
"Rud-raidi "amlaid
51
Gann -\ Seangann imorro ro gob Genand
65 69
ti "Slaino-i M-ored
s9
Gand "Shcngann
gebet «- a8
61
!

Bolc Genann i o Rudraidi ro hainmnigthea


hainmniged
SECTION VI.—FIR BOLG. 31

The Fir Domnann were The Fir Domnann, from the


named from the deep-lowering deep-lowering of the earth
of the clay, the Fir Bolg were were they named, the Fir Bolg
named from the bags, the from the bags were they
Gaileoin, from their
javelins named, whereas the Gaileoin,

were they named gai lin that from the javelins of wounding
is, for the multitude of their were they named or ga lin
:

javelins; was the name of the sages (?)


that they had;

and they are one Taking and one princedom, for


tliey were five brethren, the five sons of Dela son of
Loth. And in one week they took, [although the days
were different]. On Saturday, the kalends of August,
Slanga landed in Inber Slaine. On Tuesday Gann and
Sengann landed. On Friday, moreover, Genann and
Eudraige landed; and thus it is one Taking, though they
were differently styled. The Gaileoin, from Slanga
were they named. From Gann and from Sengann were
the Fir Bolg named. The Fir Domnann were named
from deepening the earth they were Genann and
:

Eudraige with their followers. Notwithstanding, they


are all called "Fir Bolg" and thirty-seven years was
:

the length of their lordship over Ireland. Those are


the five sons of Dela, namely the five kings of the
Fir Bolg, Gann, Genann, Eudraige, Sengann, Slaine.

Slanga, the eldest of the sons of Dela s. Loth


296.
s. Toirrthecht s. Tribuat s. Gothorb s. Gosten s.
Oirrthecht s. Semeon s. Erglan s. Beoan s. Starn s.

w & Aire sin B co


-anna
Eudhraige cona muindteraib iat-sein
67 as
fod e9
sain and om. following .i. 70
Fer ™
om. Geanann,
Kudraide, Sengand, Slane.

2 3 4
296. 'Slane sindser Loich Thoirthecht Tribuaid
3
Goisdin B Goisten M 6
Fhoirthechta 7
Semeoil 8
Fheargalain
32 SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG.
£ 9 10
Earglain meic Beoan meic Sdairn meic Neimidh meic
12
"Aghnomain; i nir gabh righ da n-ainmnighthear
Erenn 13 go tangadar Fir Bolg. Noi "riglidha dlbh ro
14a
ghabh Eriu. Bliadain do 13 SLAINE, % coner-
bhailt in nDind Righ
.i. in Dhuma Slange. Is e ||

16
t cetna atbath d'Fhearaibli Bolg ar tus an Erinn.
||

17
RUDRAIGHE, 18 c5ic bliadna J no 18 da bliadain ||

19
connerbhailt isin Brngh. GAND i 20 GEANAND,
21 22
ceitre bliadna, connebladar do thamh a Fremaind.
24
-SEANGAND,
2R
coic bliadna, co [n] dorcair la Fiacha
2G
Ceindfinda[n] mac Stairnn. FIACHA, coic bliadna
2r 28 29
.i. ceindfinda nile bai Erenn ina reimis, gu tor chair
la Rindal mac "iiGeanoind meic
3 31
Dheala. 32 RINDAIL,
33
se bliadna, t l isin n-aimsir tngad reanda for armaibh, ||

34
cu torchair la S5 Hoigbgein mac 36 Seanghaind 37 in
38
dheabhaig Craebhe. OIGBHGEN, 39 ceitre bliadna,
40 41
t i is an aimsir ro iasadar faighbh for crandaib, ||

condorehair a Moigh Mnrtheimne la Heochaidh


mac Ercc meic Geanaind 41 meic Deala. EOCHAIDH
mac Ere, decc mbliadna 42 dho a 43 flaithus, i 111 bai
flinchadli
44
an Erenn in a aimsir 44 acht drncht; 45 i ni
48 49
4C
bidh bliadain 47 gan meas i ro cnirthea gai a
;
Herinn
50 51 51
rena lind. Is leis clorondaid in racht coir ar tns :

l dorochair tra Eochaid macaib 52 Neimidh


mac Ercc la tii
is e cet fear fuair Ms do rind an
53
meic Badhrai, i

Erind. t Ocns is e ba righ


53
an Fearaib 54 Bolg ag
techt do Tuathaibli De Donann in Erinn i Nnadha :

Airgidlamh mac Cechtaigh meic Eadarlaim ba


55
righ
54
an Tuathaib De Danann an tan sin. I

9
Beoain ,0
Nemid " 12 13
co tancadal Fir
Agnomuin gob ri
M bliadan B
Blunge conderbailt
1B
Bole riga dib rogob Eri
1J;i

innind rig .i. an duma 16


om. cetna : adbath do Fheraib Bole ar tus in
Erind " Eudraidi n -™om. 19
conerbailt isin Brug
20
Genand
23 24
21
.uii. mbl. 22
conderbailteatlur da tliam i Seangann co
torchair *'
Cend'f indain mac Sdairnd :e
ins. mac Rudraidi 2T
om. A. B
32
28
cendfinda uili 29
aimsir co 30
Genaind Dela 31
Rindal
33 34 35
is na aimsir tuead rind for armaib ar tus in Erinn co Hoidbgcn
36 37 38 30
Sengaind meic Dela i cath Craibi Oidbgen .im. (imorro
SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 33

Nemed s. Agnomain; and no king took, who was called


"of Ireland," till the FirBolg came. Nine kings of
them took Ireland. SLAINE had a year [till he died
in Dind Rig, that is in Duma Slainge]. He is [the
first] who died of the Fir Bolg in Ireland in the
beginning. RUDRAIGE had five [or two] years, till
he died in the Brug. GANN and GENANN, four years
till they died of plague in Fremaind. SENGANN, five
years, till he fell at the hands of Fiacha Cendfindain
son of Starn. FIACHA, five years white-headed were —
all the kine of Ireland in his till he fell at the time —
hands of Rindail s. Genann s. Dela. RIND AIL, six
years, and in his time points were placed on weapons,
till he fell at the hands of Odbgen son of Sengann

in the fight of Craeb. ODBGEN, four years, [and


in his time knots grew upon trees,] till he fell in Mag
Murtemne at the hands of Eochu s. Ere s. Genann s.
Dela. EOCHU s. Ere, ten years had he in lordship,
and there was no wetting in his time save only dew;
and there would be no year without harvest; and false-
hoods were expelled from Ireland in his time. By him
was first executed the law of justice. Eochu fell at the
hands of the three sons of Nemed s. Badra, and he is
the first died of a spear-point in Ireland. He
man who
was king among the Fir Bolg when the Tuatha De
Danann came into Ireland Nuadu Argetlam son of :

Echtach s. Etarlam was king among the Tuatha De


Danann at that time.

41 " 41
miscopied for .iiii.) B(«)
40
om. i na ainisir ro fasidar foidb for
ehrandaib co torchair a muigli Murthemne la Heochaig m. Ere m. Genaind
44 " 44 45
42
om. 43
flaithiuS i ni bai flechad om. ins. re remes
" cen mes 51 - 51
40
bai 48
om. i 40
Herind 50
re lind doronnad
53 ~ 53
in recht coir in Erinn 52
Nemid is lie Eoehaid mac Ere cet fer
54 5=
do gaed do rind ar tus in Erinn i is e fa rig Bole ae Airgedlam
mac Echtaig m. Edarlaim fa rig an tan sin ar T.D.D.

(a) Much the same appearance in M.

L.G. —VOL. IV. D


34 SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG.

297. doradsat Fir 2 Bolg catli 3 ar Moigh


Ocus x

4
Tuiridh doib, i ro bas co fada 5 aag sloige in chatha
6
sin i ro : meabli for Fearaibh 7 Bolg, i ro 8 ladh an ar
10
ro marbad 9 cet mile dibh, d ato sin co
c
f othuaidh, i
lx
Traigh nEothuile. Is andsin rugad forsan rl, .i. for
12 13
Eochaidh, condorchair la tri macaib Neimidh i meic
Badrai, .i. Ceasarb i Luamh i Lnachru a n-anmanda
13 14
:

f 15
i is e tiughlaith Fear mBolg. t

16
Belochus do Asarrdaib in
airdrigi in tan sin oc tobairt
chatha Muigi Tuired Cunga, ~\

ag techt Tuath De Danann in


Erinn.

17 18 19
Cid Tuatlia De Danann ro marbad isin cath gu
20 21
mor, i ro fagadh in righ isin lathair sin i do beanad
a lam de, i ro bhadar na leaglia 22 iga leighis t 23 amail
asbeart in file in rand

Sreng mac Sengaind co slegaib . . .


\\

h
Fir a Bolg tra do 2 rocradar isin cath sin acht beg,
298.
3
i lodar sidhein a Herinn ar teiceadh Tnath De Danann
3 s
:

4
gur gabadar a nAraind i a nlle i i Eachraind $ t i
5
mBritania i in n-indsib ele olcheana; t conad iad
||

6 7
tug Fomorclia lar sin don chath tanaisde Mnige
8 9
Tuireadh. Ocus do bhadar is na hindsibh sin go
||

haimsir na "coigidhach for Erinn, gur indarbsad


12
"Crnitlmig iad i tangadar for amus Cairbri Nia Fear,

4 6
297. 1 -sad 2
Bole 3
ar Muig -ead B
oc slaidi meabaid
8 9 10
'Bole laad an ar ced mili dib sair co Traig nEothaili
11
rucad f orsin rig u ins. m. Ere : co torchair 13_13
Nemid . . Cesorb .

I Luaii " nanmand 15


Fer roBolc in tEochaid sin 10
This in M only
w om. :0
gu mor
II 18
ins. iad chath ins. ilmilidib facbad (in
22 23
raswra)
21
ins. .i. Nuada ga leiges ins. .i. Miach i Oirmead ;
SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 35

297. And
the Fir Bolg gave them battle upon Mag
Tuired, and were a long time fighting that battle and :

it broke against the Fir


Bolg, and the .slaughter pressed
northward, and a hundred thousand of them were slain,
from there to Traig Eothaili. There was the king Eochu
overtaken, and he fell at the hands of the three sons of
Nemed [son of Badra — Cesarb, Luam and Luachra
were their names. He is the last prince of the Fir Bolg.]

Belochus of the
Assyrians
was in the high kingship at
that time of the fighting the
battle ofMag Tuired of Cong
and of the coming of the
Tuatha De Danann into
Ireland.

Yet the Tuatha De Danann .suffered great loss in the


battle,and they left the king on the field, with his arm
cut from him. The leeches were healing him, [as the
poet says (in) the quatrain —
Poem no. L].

So the Fir Bolg fell in that battle all but a few,


298.
and they went out of Ireland in flight from the Tuatha
De Danann and landed in Ara, and He, and Rachra,
:

[and Britain], and other islands besides; [and it was they


who Fomoraig thereafter to the second battle of
led the
Magh Tuired.] And they were in those islands till the
time of the Provincials over Ireland, till the Cruithne
drove them out. Then they came to Cairpre Nia Fer,

•\ airmid eolaig corab e Sreng m. Sengaind do ben a lam, de ndebrad


annso. Om. amail rand. . . .

* 2 3~ 3
298. This If vn the handwriting of s*M Bole rocli- om.
4 B
eor gobadar (the ad yc M) in n-innsibli olceana conaidh
eili
* * s 9
tuc thanaisti -ead dabadar iarsna sindsib sin co
10
coieeadhacli for Eirind co hindarbsad " 12
amas Chairbri
-nigh
36 SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG.

1 'do-^rad-sidein fearand doib; i nir fedsad beith 14 aige


k
ar triima in cisa 15 dorad forro. Dolodar "for 1T teiceadh
ria Cairbri for comairghe Oiliolla i Meadhba, i 'do
1&
radsad-sein fearand doibh, i is I sin 19 immeirci meic
nUmoir. t 20 Oengus mac Humoir ba righ thair 21 orro, ||

22
1 is uathaibh 23 ainmniglithear na 24 fearanda sin, .i.
-3
Loch Cime 5 Chime Ceithir- 26 cheand mac Umhoir, i
Rind Tamain a 27 Meadhraighe o Tliaman mac Umoir,
Dun 28 0engusa in Araind 6 Aenghus, 29 Cam Conaill in
S0 31 32 33
Aighnm 6 Chonall, Madli nAghar o Adhar, Madli
34
nAssal a Mumain 6 35
Assal mac Umoir 36 beus.
36 37
Meand mac Umoir in file. Ocus do badar an 38 duintibh
1 an 39 indsibh mara imm Erinn amlaigh sin 40 conas
41
dilgeand Cu. Clmlaind. $ Ocus is don imirci sin mac
nUmoir i ar anmannaibh a fear i a fearand 44 adbert
42 43

in seancaidh in duan 45 —
so sis 46

Findaig in senchas diata ....


x 2 3
299. Agus ni na claidliidha do
hairnrithear ratha
5
*claide, naid locha do maighm, na do maighe do slaidhe,
6
la Fearaibh Bolg. Ocus is da sil na tri tuatha filead
7
an Erinn nacli do 8 Grliaedhelaibh, .i. 9 Gabhraidhe Suca
10
a Condachtaibh, i Hua Thairsigh, i Gfaileoin la
12 13
"Laighnibh. Is e sin tuirthiugliadh Fear "mBolg,
1 is do sin
15
rochan in seanchaidh in duan-sa sis 15 —
Fir Bolg batar sunna sel.

18
radsad-sein fearann " aicce re truma 15
om, dorad forro "'ins.
" teitheadh ria Cairbri for cumairce Mheadhba
iarsin 7 Oilealla
20 -'
Aengus m. Umoir
18 19
radadar-sein fearann doib imirce orrtho
2e
"uaithib 23
-gter
2i
-anna 25
om. Loch -ceann m. Umoir
17 2S
Meadhraide (the second d seems to oe a correction of an n) Aengusa
an 29
ins. m. Umoir : Carnn M Aidhne 31
ins. m. Umoir Mad :

"

ins m. Umoir: Mad


32 33 31 3
nA<lhar nAsail Asal
M" M Beusbeann M 37
filigh
3S
dunt- 39
indsib mora im Erind
SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 37

and he gave them lands but they were unable to remain


:

with him for the heaviness of the tribute which he


imposed upon them. They came in flight before Cairbre
under the protection of Ailill and Medb, and these gave
them lands that is the wandering of the sons of Umor.
:

Oengus son of Umor was king over them in the east;


and from them are named those lands Loch Cime from —
Cime Four-heads son of Umor, the Point of Taman in
Medraige from Tainan son of Umor, Dun Oengusa in
Ara from Oengus, the Stone-heap of Conall in Aidne
from Conall, the plain of Adar from Adar, the plain of
Asal in Minna from Asal son of Umor also. Mend son
of Umor was the poet. They were in fortresses and in
islands of the sea round about Ireland in this manner,
till Cu Chulaind quenched them. Of that journeying of
the sons of Umor and of the names of their men and of
their lands, the historian said the following song —
Poem no. LI.

299. And no
forts or entrenchments are reckoned as
having been dug, nor lakes to have burst forth, nor
plains to have been cleared, in the time of the Fir Bolg.
And of their seed are the three communities who are in
Ireland not of Goidelic stock; to wit, the Gabraide of
the Sue in Connachta, the Ui Tairsig, and the Gaileoin
in Laigen. Those are the adventures of the Fir Bolg,
and thereof the historian sang the following song —
Poem no. XLVII.

40 41 42 43 44
anilaidh -eann imirce -aib a fear fearann adubairt
45 46
in seanchaid sa ins. do reir a n-eoilais ~\ a n-imtheaclita fodesin,
with which words sM. resit>mes.

299. 1 acos -
-igtli-
3
naid claideada 4
sic M
slaighe na B
5 G 7
moidsin naid moidi do tlaidi Feraib Bole in Erinn in
8
Gaeidelaib 9
Gabraidi Shucca i Connachtaib 10
U Thairrsich.
11 12
he 13 M mBolc 15 ~ 15
roehanad annso
Laignib turtlmgud
38 SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG.

B M
Ocus don gabhail sin, 7
is Acas is don gabail chetna
do thaircheallaibh Eachach sin Fear mBolc, 7 da 16 scelaib
meie Ere, 7 da adhmoladh, 7 thus co dered, 7 da n-im-
d'imluagh gacha feassa gu theachtaib in each thir, 7 do
friehnamaeh, do chan Colom tbairchelltaib Ecbacli meic
Cille gu deag-labharthacli in Eire, 7 da admolad a. naithiusa
duan so sis — 7 a firindi, 7 d 'admolad cacha

feasa co friclmumacli, do chan


Colam Cille .i. prim-iaid na
nGaeidel in duan-sa, oc dearbad
a maitliinsa —
Dene mo resnis, a mic.

300. ^oindsead Fir 2 Bolc


Eriu i coig randaibh tra,
3

5 6
amail *adubhramar roime. Coigead nGeanaind, as ead
forsa mbi Cairbri mac Rossa. 7 Coigead Seangaind 8 is ed
°forsambi Eochaid mac Luchta. "Coigidh Slainglie, is ed
forsa "mbi Deacladh mac Sin. 12 Coigidli nGeanand is
"eadli forsa "mblii Oilill 15 mac Mada. 16
Coigidli
17
Rudraige, is ed forsa mbi Concubur mac Neassa.
Conacl hi ,sin roind "bhias co brath ar coigeadhaibh
18
Erinn, amail 1*0 randsat Fir Bholg.

19 20
Conidh dia chuimhniugudh sin ro chan in seanchaidh in
duan 21 so —
Coic coicid Erenn ane . . .

22 23
Clanda Semeoin dono, .i. Gaileoin 7 Fir Bolg 7 Fir
Domhnand uile, 7 tricha bliadan tra lar
24
nGeanand 7
25 2G
Rudraighe tangadar Tuatha De Danann an Erinn. Conidh
27
hi gabhail Fhear mBolg connige sin ocus da 28 cct bliadan :

18
written scelail.

300. 1
ins. do 2
om. Bole B 3
Heiri i coic reandaib *
-bram-
"
6
•romaiad Coicead nGoind, is fair robai Cairpri Nia Fer. Coicead
8
om. is ed °
fors a mbai 10
coicead Slange u mbai
Sengoind
Deadad 12
coiced nGenaind " ed " mbai Meadb n Ail ill 1D
om-
SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 39

And it is of that Taking, and And it is of that same Taking


of the actions of Eochu son of of the Fir Bolg, and of their
Ere, and to praise him, and to history from first to last, and of
set forth diligently every their adventures in every land,
knowledge, that Colum Cille and of the actions of Eochu son
sang this poem eloquently— of Ere, and to praise his lord-
ship and his truth, and to
praise diligently everything
known him], that Colum
[of
Cille, the chief
poet of the
Gaedil, sang this song, verify-
ing his excellence —
Poem no. XLVIII.

The Fir Bolg divided Ireland into five parts, as


300.
we have said above. The Fifth of Genann (read Gann)
it is, over which was Cairbre s. Eoss. The Fifth of
Sengann it is, over -which Avas Eochaid s. Lucht. The
Fifth of Slainge it is, over which was Dedad s. Sin.
The Fifth of Genann it is, over which was Ailell s. Mata.
The Fifth of Eudraige it is, over which was Conchobor
s. Xess. There then is the division under which the
provinces of Ireland shall ever be, as the Fir Bolg
divided them.

To commemorate that the historian sang this song —


Poem no. LIT.

As for the progeny of Semeon, they are all the Galeoin and
Fir Bolg and Fir Domnann, and thirty years after Genann and
Rudraige the Tuatha De Danann came into Ireland. That then
is the Taking of the Fir Bolg down to this and Ireland was :

Mac ftlada M : Mada changed, sec. man. to Madha B 10


Coiced Rudraidi
1S~ 18
1 coiccriclius bias co brath na senroind
17
mbai Conchobar m. iSTesa
19
a Gaeidelaib for Erind amail ro roindsead Fir Bole cuimneadugud
20
do chan in sench. 21
sa " Seimeoin dana ^ Bole F. Domnand -j

"
gabail Fer mBolc
26
24
Genann Rudraidi taneadar
2:i
in Erind
28
conigi ched
40 SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG.
30
-°do bhl Eri fas 6 thogail Thuir Conaind an tangadar Fir Bholg.

B M
B * ed s n ** b iadan ann '

Here in
n
follow the
.
,
flaithius
! ?
Asur rism ar .^donian
m
'

]
Synchronisms. na ndiaid beos .

301. ^omaimsiradh 2 ngh in domain 3 inso fri rigaib 4 Fer


c
mBolc L 6 A deiridh 7 flatha na Callacda 8 tra °tancatar Fir 10 Bolc
"an 12 Erinn. 13 BALLASTAR 14 a 15 tiugh-flaitli-side, 16 is 17 dho
18
do arfass 19 in 20 dorn 21 cen 22 rlgidh 23 icon 24 scrlbend, 25
is ed -\

ro 26
scrib: 21
MANE 28
TETHEL i
2J
PHARESnuimhir i A.
30

31 32 33
tomus i fodail. Is fair ro 34 toglastar 3D Cyr mac Dair
3G 37 38 39 40
Babiloin marbastar Ballastar.
] ro Is e Cyr ro lecestair
in 42 mbrait 43 do 44 Iariisalcm, Tar
11 45 46
mbeith doib sechtmoga
4T 48
bliadan in doiri.

302. Flaithns Pers tra, 2 andiaid na 3 Medb, 4 .xii. 5 rig 6 dib


1

hi flaitlius. 7
Tricha bliadan i .cc. doib. 8 SU 9 dana 10 Elaim meic
xl 12
Sem meic Noi Elamitae 14 do gairtis 15 dib, 16 co
iat i
13

17 18
Persius mac Perso autem, o 19 sain amach.
nIoib :
20
Ba se
in 21
eet ri
22
dlb 23 CYR mac Dair. Tricha bliadan do 24 co

20 30
o»i. do; bai Tuir Conaing co tancadar FirBolc in Erind iar tus
a ngabala.
301. The surface of this page in R is much disintegrated, and only
-ser- D -rad AED Comaim-
a
scattered words of the text can be read
seardacht B 2
rig DA 3
andso fria rigliaibh B
4
bFer E Fear B
5
om. m- D mBolcg A mBolg EB "anderidh VA in deriud D
indeir- E an deireadh B 7
1 laithusa na nGallagdna B
8
om. R
tang DEB -adar E
10
Bolcg A Bolg B u in DE J2
Her- DE
" om. u ins. dana DE
Ballastar, ins. .i. B tuig- A tiug'fl- D
15

M w. i B "do DEA do arfas DAE tarf as B


tiughlaith B
1S

w an E om. B dornn B gan B rigid DE righidli B


20 21 22

23
ig B 24
scribund D scribind A sgribend E scribind R sgribeand B
25
issed B 26
sgrib E scribh
27
M
Maine E 2S
Techel B
20
Pares E Faires B 30
-mir EA uinir B S1
tomuss V f odail i tomus R
fodain, a correcting 1 written above the n V fod a lin A foghail EB
32

33
ins. i B 3I
E -tuir D B M DA Cir EB
toghlusdar thogail Cyir
SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 41

waste for two hundred years from the capture of Conainn's


tower till the Fir Bolg came.
This is the tale of the years
which it contained. The Lordship
of the Assyrians was then over the
world, and even afterwards.

Synchronism of the Taking of the Fir Bolg.


(In R and B.)
2

301. The Synchronism of the kings of the world here with


the kings of the Fir Bolg. It was in the end of the lordship
of the Chaldeans that the Fir Bolg came into Ireland.
BALLAST AR was their last prince; it is to him that there
appeared the fist without a wrist, a-writing and what it wrote :

was MANE, THECEL, and PHABES, "number" and "weight"


and "division." Against him did Cyrus son of Darius capture
Babylon, and he slew Ballastar. This is that Cyrus who released
the captivity to Jerusalem, after they had been seventy years
in captivity.

The lordship of the Persians then, after the Medes:


302.
twelve kings had they in the lordship. They spent 230 years.
They were of the seed of Elam son of Sem son of Noe, and
were called Elamites till the time of Perseus son of Jove but :

Persians from that onward. He who was their first king was

36
in mBaibiloin B 37
The b yc V : marbhastair B M ins. i B isse D :

39
Cir all MBS. but V 40
leig EB 41
an E 42
mbraitt D braid E
mbroid B 43
co DE 44
Hierusalero D Hiarusalem E Erlm B
45
mbreith and r expwicted A mbith D 48
doi B 47
an B 4S
doire D
dairi E an daire B.

302. *
ius A flaitus E -
andiaidh A indiaid D indiaigh E andhiaidh B
2
Med R 2
(except V) nGallagdha B :
4
ins. .i. B : .xu. E s
ri yc V
rig yc D, ri A righ E
6
dibh a bfl. E :
rogabastair dhibh and om. i fl. B
7
trica i da .c. bl. B 8
ins. .i. B 9
om. dana B 10
Elaimh B
11
DE seimh (the dot over s and the dotted curve for nih yc)
Seim B
12
D Naoi E Nae and om. iat i B
Noe Elamite A Elaimitaoi J3
E
Laimida B ba sloindidh doibh B gairdis DE
14
dibh E gu
15 10

Persus mac Ioib B nloip E Pers and om. autem A Persi DE Pers
17 18

imorro B soin D hsoin A sin EB


19
Cir mac Dair a ceid righ-siden B 20

21
ced D dibh E Gir VE22
gunorchair B -duib D23 24 25
42 SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG.
25 26 2T 28 29 30 31
torchair la Scithecdaib co tri cetaib mlle uime. Is
32 33 34
e thue in caoga mile do braith Iarusalem 3D
a 36
Babiloin,
36a 37 38 39
l cfiig mile lestar n-6ir -\ il-mile lestar n-argait.
40
CAMPASEIS mac 4143
Cir
ro lar sin.
42
0eht bliadna co
44 45
marbsat drnidhi fen, 7 4G Eochaid mac 47 Eirc 48 hirrige
a
49
Herenn 50 in tan sin. 51 Is iat sin na 52 secht 53 bliadna triehat
re 54 batar Fir 55 Bolg 56 in Herinn, 57 6 diet bliadain flatha 58 Cir
60 59
meic Dair sechtmad bliadain 61 natha 61 Campases meic
cossin
62 63
Cir. ochtmad bliadain 64 tancatar Tuath De Danann
I n-a
65
in Herinn, i 66 doratsat Cath 67 Muigi 68 Tuired 69 do Feraib Bole,
70
1 ro marbsat Eochaid 71 mac Eire. 72 Finit.

SECTIONS IV-VI.
Summary est MIniugad.

(= V 1) J8 4 jiA 27 j3 12 /*R 92 8 6.
3
/iA 18 : :

303. Scuirem tra do scelaib na mGaidel fodesta, 1


2
tintoum lar culaib do 3 athmlniugad forsna coic gabalaib
7
4
cetna rogabsat
5
Erind, ut Anno G
dicitur. lx.° aetatis
8
Abraam tenuit Q
Partholon Hibemiam. 10
Ab Adam
aid em duo millia et dc. et .uiii ^annorum. 12
Nemed lar
13 14 15 1G
Partolon, Fir Bolgc post, et Clanda Dela meic
Loith meic "Thait meic Orthait meic Tribuait meic
19
"Gothoirp meic Goiscen meic Forteeht meic Semeoin
20
meic Erglain meic Beoain (a)
meic Stairn meic Nemidh.
Scitecaibh E Scitheagdhaibh B gu B
2G
trib D tribh E 27

28
cetuib D chetaib A cedaib E ;o
AD
mili uimi A immi D inline E
30

31
1 isse sin B 32
tug- DE thucc A rug B mili DA mili ar EB
33
.1. .1.

31
braid a Hrlm DE broit R broid B Hrlm DE Ierlm AB A S5

38
Baibiloin AD Babhiloin B °a sic3
(i) DBE VA om. mile B .i. :

3T
lesdar E leastar B 38
mile om. \\; hut a olanlc left as though sB
coiild not decipher the letters in \/B. il-mili D 39
lestar nargaid E
leastar nairgida lin. B 40
Campasess V Oampases ADE Cambaseis B
41
Cyr A
*z
.uii. mbl. B 43
ro marbsad E rosmarbsat B 44
om. a
and fen DER 45
druidi AD druidhe E dhruitlie B : fein V 40
Heochaid R
"Eircc VA 48
hirri(gi yc) A hirige D
arighe E irigi R irighe B
49
nErinn B B0
an R 51
ins. 1 B : issiat D is iad EB C2
hoeht E
c3
mbl- AEB 54
badar EB c=
A 50
an EB « ched D
Bolcg
bliadain flaithusa E (om. diet) E .i. ocht mbliadna flaithusa B
SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 43

CYRUS son of Darius. Thirty years had he till he fell at the


hands of the Scythians, surrounded by three hundred thousand
men. It is he who brought the fifty thousand of the captivity
of Jerusalem from Babylon, and five thousand golden vessels
and many thousand silver vessels.
CAMBYSES son of Cyrus thereafter. Eight years, till his
own magicians slew him
Eochaid son of Ere was in the king-
:

ship of Ireland at that time. Those are the thirty-seven years


that the Fir Bolg were in Ireland from the first year of the —
reign of Cyrus son of Darius to the seventh year of Cambyses son
of Cyrus. In his eighth year the Tuatha De Danann came into
Ireland, and they fought the battle of Mag Tuired with the
Fir Bolg, and slew Eochaid son of Ere. Finit.

303. We
shall break off now from the narratives of
the Gaedil, and turn back to a renewed explanation of
the five first Takings that took Ireland, ut dicitur. Anno
sexagesimo Abraam, tenuit Partholon Hiberniam. Ab
Adam autem, duo millia et sexcenti et octo annorum.
Nemed after Partholon. The Fir Bolg post, et the
progeny of Dela s. Loth s. Tait s. Ortat s. Tribuat s.
Gotorp s. Goiscen s. Fortecht s. Semeon s. Erglan s.
Beoan s. Starn s. Nemed. The five sons of Dela were
55
Cuir EB 58
cosin EA gosin B om. meic Dair
: Cir D . . .
60
seaclit-
madh. B M om. flatha E : om. flatha ochtmad bliadain
. . . A 62
mis.
B 63
ocht yo in rasura E M D EB 65
an Eir. B
1 -ngad- -ngat-
an Er. B 66
doradsad E -radsatt D daradsat B 6T
-ghi A Moige B
3S
Tuireadh B 69
d'Feruib D d'Fheraibli Bolg B m marbad Ech. D to
marbad E ro marbad and B 71
niae Ere V mace Eirec A 72
This
ivord in DE only.
303. From this point the printed text follows V : variations from A
wnd R 1
nGoidel E 2
tinntoum K 3
-minug- A 4
om. R
dx V dr AR Abra'am (the h-mark yc) A
"
!
R
Herinn °
etatis A
8

Abram R "Parthalon A Partolon Iberniam R 10


written Abadam
in all three mss.
" and V
an; A an7 R J2
si-o R, -idh VA 13
-thai- A
14
Bole R 13
om. et R 1S
Clanna AR " Tait m. Ortait R 18
-oirb R
"Fortech m. Semioin m. Ergalain R 20
ooscurely written in A, looks

(a) Changed apparently from something else (Becain?) in #V.


44 SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG.
21 22
Coic meic Dela na coic rig,Gand, Genand,
.i.
Rudraige,
23
Sengand, Slaine. Slaine dana a 24 sindser. Noi rig (fl)

25
dib rogab Erinn. Slaine bliadain do, conerbailt 26 an
"Dumo Slaine, i is and ro 29 hadnacht, 30 i is e toisech
28

31
do Feraib Bolgc atbath 32 in Herinn. Budraige post,
da bliadain, 33 conerbailt isin 34 Braigh. 35
Genann i
S6 37
Gand hi comflaithins, ceithre bliadna 38 conerblatar do
tham i Fremaind. 39 Sengand, coic bliadna co 40 torchair
41
la Fiacha Stairn meic 42 Rndraige meic
Cenfindan mac
43 44
liela. Fiaclio Cendfindan, c5ic bliadna co torchair la
4 46 47
'Rindail. Rindail, tri bliadna co torchair la
45 49 50 51
Foidbgen mac Sengaind in Eba. Fodbghenid,
52 53
ceithre bliadna co torchair im Muig Murthemne la
54
Heochaidh mac 55 nEircc. Eochaid 56 mac 57 Eircc, decc
58
mbliadan. Ni 59bai 60 fleochadli .... frisin re sin.
(;
Xi boi bliadain cen 62 mess. Is
63
lais ro chuirit g5i a
64
hErind. Is lais ro hairnecht rechtge coir in Erind ar
tns. Dorochair tra Eochaid mac 65 Eircc la 66 trl macaib
70
6
'Xemid meic 68 Badrai, conid se cetna 69 fer rogaet do
72 73 74 75
rind in "Eirind. Is iat sin rig Fer mBolgc n a
naigheda, i fat a flatha, ut supra
7G
dicebamus in w
"7

capturis Hiberniae, id est,

78 79
Firbolg batar sunna sel.

*° 81
Et hoc carmen de quibus post ponitur testante Colum
(
me,
Dene moresnis, a mic . . .

like Xead : Ner.iid E 21


Gand Genann A Geuann Ganu E 22
Eudraide A
"Radraidi E 23
Seangann E 24
sinn- AE 25
f or Erinn (om. rogab) E
26
in E " om. ia and E is ami A
Duma A 28 2"
liadhn- A adhn- E
:

ins. ann E
30 31
do Feraib Bolgc erased, and ins. in text after atbath
an Erinn E 32
an Erinn E 33
Conner- E 34
Bruig E
33
-and A
Gann AE i comhf. A i comnatli E conderblatar do tham hi A
:!0 37 3S

-baltar do tarn i Freraainn E


M
-'gann AE -cair A cenn- A
40 41

Ceinnfin E 42
Eudr-i E 43
Fiach E « Oenn- A Cinnfind E
,:
E 46
Einnal E ^
-ilal sic A, ui E; a little doubtful V, but looks
lilce ui
SECTION VI.— FIR BOLG. 45

the five
kings, G-ann, Genann, Rudraige, Sengann,
Slanga Slanga was the eldest of them. Nine of their
:

kings took Ireland. Slanga had a year, till he died in


Duma Slaine, and there was he buried; and he is the
first of the Fir Bolg who died in Ireland. Rudraige
post, two years, till he died in the Brug. Genann and
Gann in joint rule, four years, till they died of plague
in Fremand. Sengann, five years, till he fell at the
hands of Fiacha Cendfindan s. Starn s. Rudraige s. Dela.
Fiacha Cendfindan, five years, till he fell at the hands of
Rindail. Rindail three years, till he fell at the hands of
Foidbgen s. Sengann in Eba. Foidbgen, four years till
he fell in Mag Muirtheimne at the hands of Eochu s. Ere.
Eochu s. Ere, ten years. There was no wetting in that time
[but only dew]. There was not a year without harvest.
By him was falsehood expelled from Ireland. By him
was the law of justice established first in Ireland.
Eochu s. Ere fell at the hands of the three sons of Nemed
s. Badra, so that he is the first king who was mortally
wounded with javelins in Ireland. Those are the kings
of the Fir Bolg in Ireland, and their deaths, and the
length of their reign, ut supra diximus in the Taking,
.i.e. in capturis Hiberniae, id est
Poem no. XLVII.
Et hoc carmen de quibus postponitur testante Colum
Cille,
Poem no. XLVIII.
~

VA bui R w -chad R: the


gap following ignored A: fleochadh
J> 59
-m- om.
acht f risin (sic) V fleochadh no cith f risin R 61
1 ni bae R
62
mes R
M ro
laes ro cuired gae a Er. i is lais R airnechtgi (sic) coir R
63

65
Ercc A Eire R 66
trib R 6;
-midh A w Badhrui V -mi R
m f er ™ do rinn ind Erinn ar tus R " Er- A w iad R
arrogaet
"riga R 74
mBolc R a naideda R: om. A
73 - 76
diximus R
77
interlined gloss .i. i
ngabalaib capturisAHibernie
: A captus Ibernia R
line of this poem only in all three mss. : FirBolgc V FirBolc R
78
The first
79
R m cairmen R S1
seal postponetur V.

(a) Changed from rit in fj,V.


(b) Changed from dicibamus in ^V.
46 THE VERSE TEXTS

VERSE TEXTS OF SECTION VI.

XLVI.
R 1
U 278 (L 4 /3 39 : F 9 y 9). R 2
tf 293 (D 14 (3 28 only).
R 3
fl 294 (B 16 j8 8 : M 277 p 20).
4
1.
a
Fuat 2 ben 3
Slaine, nl cam 5
lib, 1485
8 9 10
Etar ben do Gand co ngail,
6 7

11
Anust 12 ben 13 Sengaind na 14sleg,
15
Cnucha 16 ba 17 ben 18 Genaind 19 glain.
x 2 3
2. Liber ben Rudraige in roit,
5 6
^minter chumraide, ni ciiac, 1490
8 9
Rudraige ruire na reb,
7

10 11 12 13 14
docha lem, ro bi a ben Fuat.

1.
1
Fuad M -
bean B 3
Slane L Slaingi D Tlange M 4
camm L
6
libh B 6
Etan L Eltar F Alttar B Altar M '
bean R 3
in B
8

Gann F Geanaind B u Anast F Anaist R3 " bean FB


9
"goFguB M a Cuncho
13
Sheangaind F tSeanghaind B sleag R 3
F Cnuca B
16
fa M
" bean B nib. M 1S
Geanaind B 19
gloin M.

XLVII.

R 1
H 283 (L 4 y 19 F 10 :
/3 29). R 2
1j 290, 293 (V 7 y 37 :

D 14 a 21 E 6 a 4). : R 3
ff 299 (B 16 8 49 : M 278 a 38).
Min fl 303, first line only.

2 3 4
1. Fir ^olg batar sumia sel,
6 8
5
in inis
7
moir mac Miled;
9 10 lx
coic thoisig tucsat leo anall, 1495
12 13 14
atat acam a n-anmand.

1.
]
bole M RVM bolgc E MV -
badar FR sunn ar F sunda VB
3 3

*
sealDR 3 B
an R 3
in n-inis V °
innsi D inse E mor B Milid F ' s

Miledh V Milead M 9
choic E 10
thaissig F toisicli V tois- D thoisicc E
OF SECTION VI. 47

XL VI.

1. Fuat wife of Slanga, you do not think it crooked,


Etar wife to Gann with valour,
Anust wife of Sengann of the spears,
Cnucha who was wife of pure Genann.

2. Liber wife of Rudraige of the Road,


a people sweet, that was not narrow :

Rudraige, master of wiles,


I suppose, Fuat was his wife.

2.
1
Libean bean B -
Eudrigi F Eudraidi (bis) M : Liber ben inroitt
Eudre written and corrected afterwards with caret marks D 3
roid FB
roitt D ruaid (om. in)
4
Mmunter L muindtear B 5
cumraidi F
cumroidhe B eliumraidi M 8
ara cuaird F ar chuairt B ara cuairt M
'Eudraighe B
8
ruili na rab F ruiri M 9
reabh B 10
docho LM
docha written affectedly, looking like abcha D n lim F learn BM
12
is i LD nir bia a F nir bi
M beanM M " Fuad FB Fuatt D.

XLVII.

1. The Fir Bolg were here for a season


in the great island of the sons of Mil;
the five chiefs which they brought with them from
over yonder,
I know their names.

thaisigh B
thaisich M " tucsad F
tugsat D thugsat B thucsad M
12
atait F ataid B
itait M 13
acaib F acorn V
oeam D ocum E againd B
14
-nn VM ananmmand E.
48 THE VERSE TEXTS
1 2
2. Bliadain do Shlaine, is fir so,
3 4
conerbailt 'na deg-dumo ;

5 6 7 s
cet-fer d'Fheraib Bolg na mbend
9 10
atbath i n-inis "Erend. 1500

3. Da Hbliadain 2
Rudraige
3
ruaid,
4 5 6 7
conerbailt bruig Bratriiaid 'sin :

a cethair Genaind is 8 Gaind,


9
co-rosmarb tarn i 10 Fremaind.

4.
1
Coic bliadna Sengaind saim —ba 2 — 1505
3 4 5
corosmarb Fiacho mac Stairn;
a 6 coic 7 aile, 8 ba thri ag,
9
ba ri Fiacha 10 Cenfindan.

5.
1
Fiacha 2 CenIindan 3 ria each,
4
meraid 5 a ainm G co ti 7 brath : 1510
8
cennfinna 9 uile, 10 cen "ail,
12
ba 13 Herenn 14 'na erchomair.

x 2 3
(a) 6. Co torchair la Rinnail riiad,
4 5
f uair- side a se, f ria saer-sluag :

6
Do rochair 7
huaDela 9de, 8
1515
10 lx
i n-Eba, la Hodbgene.
i
bliadhain E bliaghain B -
Siilane L Slaine FV Slainghi D
Slange E
Shlainge B Slainge M 3
conderbailt VM coneruilt D
conearbhailt B daegdoman F dhegh- V -duma D deghdumho E
4

deagdhumlio B deagdumo M cet-f er FV cet-ri DE -fear B deraib F 5 °

dFeraib V do Fheraib E dFeruib D d'Fhearaibh B dearaib M bole VM '

bolgc E menn F mbenn VD mbeand B mbeann M


s
attbath D
''

10
an inis VR in indsib E
3 " Her- LEV.

3. '-anB Rudraigi FV Rugraide EB Rudraidi M -dli VB


2 3

4
coneruilt D conearbhailt B conderbailt M sa FM bruigh V
5 8

brug M bhrugh B bratruad F bratuair VDE -ruaidh B bratchruaid M


'

8
Gainn D Goind M conasmarb F coosmarb V gurusmarb D corosmarp E
°

gurasmarb B Femaind F a Fremaind V hi Fremuind D (hi also E)


10

Fremhaind B.
4.
1
a cue do Sengand (do Sengann also M) F a coig do Seangaind
a coic do Sengann M, ~
snaidm FR3 (fa for ba M) 3
coras- F coro- VI
coromarp E gurosinarbh B 4
Fiacra F Fiachu VE Fiacha K 3
5
Sdairnn F Stair V
Sdair I) Sdairn R 3 °
cuig B cuic
'
eli D M
oile E ele B 8
fa tuiraig F ba tria agh V ba thria ag E ba tria ag
OF SECTION VI. 49

2. A year had Slanga, this is true,


till he died in his fine mound;
the first man of the FirBolg of the peaks
who died in the island of Ireland.

3. Two years of Rudraige the Red,


till he died in Brug Brat-ruaid.
four of Genann and of Gann,
till plague slew them in Fremaind.

4. Five years of Sengann they were reposeful — —


till Fiachu son of Starn slew him;

five others —
it was through battle —
Fiachu Cendfindan was king.

5. Fiachu Cendfhindan before all,


his name endures for ever;
whiteheaded all, without reproach,
were the kine of Ireland in his presence.

6. Till he fell at the hands of red Rindail,


he got six [years] with his free host;
The grandson of Dela fell then
in Eba, at the hands of Odbgen.

ba tuir aigh B fa truaig M °


coromarb Fiacho L ba rig Fiacha F
robai Fiacho V robai Fiachu D robae Fiacha E fa ri Fiacha R 3 ; Fiacho V
10
Cendindain F Cendfindan V Cendfinnan DE Cend'f indain B Cenn'f indain M.

5. Fiacho L Fiacra F
1 2
Cenf innan L Cendindain F Cendfindan V
Cennfinnan D Ceindfinnan (the f yc) E Ceind'findan B Cennfindan M
3
re FB 3 sech R
2 4
meraidh V mberaidh B 5
om. a F 6
go ti D
gu di B in brat F an brat E cenf inna L cendfida (sic) F
T 8

cennfinda VM
(f M) cennfinna D ceinf- E ceindfinda B
9
uili FD
10
can FM
gin D gan B » oil R3 *2
bai LV 13
Er- FDB Erend V
Erind 14
M
ina aimsir FR 3 na urchomair V na urcomair E na irchomair D.

6.
1
co torcair V gondorchair B 2
Rinnal D Rindal FER 3 3
ruadh V
ruadh R 3 4
-se V -sein B -sin M 5
f ria saerluad L re saerluad F
re saer-luagh V ria saer-sluag D re saor-sl- E re saersluagh B re saerluag M
6
atrochair D 7
o FM
VDEBua 8
Deala ER 3 9
dhe B 10
andeab- E
an Eaba M andheabaigh B
"
Oidbgine F Foidbgeine V Fodbgene D
Foibgine E Hoibghene B Hoidbgene M.

(o) From this quatrain to the end of the poem in the hand of s2 M.
L.G. —VOL. IV. E
50 THE VERSE TEXTS
7. A ^ethair 2
d 'Fhodbgene an
3 4
eo cath Murthemne 5 na mal :

6 7
clo rochair Odbgen cen ail 7
s
la mac Eirc la °aird-Echaig. J 1520

1 3
8. Deich mbliadan M'Eochaid mac Eirc,
4
noconfuair eochair 5 amneirt;
6
coromarbsat ar ind rai
tri meic Nemid meic 8 Badroi.
7

9. ^or ias
2 3
Rindail, nl boi *rind 1525
5 G 8
for arm 7
etir in Erind :

10
sfor gaib "garga
12
cen 13 chlith 14 cain
acht a 15
mbith 16 in a rith-crannaib.
1 2
10. I n-aimsir Fodbgine larsin,
3 5 4
tangadar fuidhb tria crandaib : 15-30
6 7 8
feda Eirenn cosin a leith
9
robtar "reidhe ro 11 dirgi.

11. ^ucsat Tuath. De 2 Donand dil


3 4
laigne leo i n-a lamaib :

5
dlb-sein 6 ro 7 marbad 8 Eochaid, 1535
9 10 11
la sil Nemid nert-brethaig.

7.
1
eeathair R 3 =
doidbine F dFoidbgeine V dFodbgene D dFodbgin E
do oidhbhgen B doidbgine {the second, d ys^M) 3
gu B
4
Murtemne FV
Murtemni D Muirteimlmi E Murthenihne B Muirrtlieimne 5
nammal L M
nammal D 6
i torekair F co ro niarbad VE
go ro marbad D condorchair B
controchair M~
7 7
Oidbgen can. ail F cen decair V gindechair D cen :

dechair E Oidlibhgein gan oil Oidhbgine cean ail


'
B
nErcc V M
nEirc E 9
ard-Eochaid F haird-Eehaidh VD hard-Eoc. E hard Eochaidh
R 3
(haird M).

8.
a
deic F :
om. d DE dheochaigh. B 3
Ercc V' 4
nocof uair FVM
nochanfuair D nochanf. E no gu fuair B B
airmnert F aimneirt D
aimhneirt E airmneirt R 3 6
coromarbsat ar in drui (changed to drai
see. m.) L cormarbastar co traig tai F coromarbsatar in ri V goromarbsat
osin drae D coromarbsad osinre E gurniarbsad agan traigh thai B cormarb-
sad a cathraig thai 7
M
Neim- E Nemidh B 8
Badirai (-rai yc) F
Badrai VB Badrae D Badraoe E Badhrai M.

9.
1
coras L coras F corf ass V gorhas D dot on f yc E gor'fas B
corf as M 2
Rinnal L Rindal ER 3
Rinnail V 3
bi F bai VDM baoi E
OF SECTION VI. 51

7. Four to noble Odbgen


till the battle of Murthemne of the nobles :

Odbgen died without reproach


at the hands of the son of Ere, of lofty Eochu.

8. Ten years to Eochu son of Ere,


he found not the border-line of weakness :

till they slew him. on the battlefield,

the three sons of Nemed son of Badra.

9. TillRinnal grew, there was no point


at allupon a weapon in Ireland;
upon harsh javelins there was no fair covering,
but their being rushing-sticks.

10. In the time of Fodbgen thereafter


there came knots through trees :

the woods of Ireland down till then


were smooth and very straight.

11. The pleasant Tuatha De Danann brought


spears with them in their hands :

with them Eochu was slain,


by the seed of Nemed of strong judgement.

bhi B 4
rinn aco E occu VE acco B
5
ins. FDM 6
om. FR = R3
FVER ar VDE " itir VE
Her- L gaibh E gabh. B
7 3 8 10 9
an
ittir D garbha B garba M can F cin ~D gan B clileit F clitn V
12 13

chleadh D cleith ER 3 14
chain F coin 15
niith. F mbeith M DEBM
indistinguishable from maritli F mar sid crandaib V na sithcrannaib D na
16

sithcrandaib E for sidhcrandaibh B na fidchrannaib M.

10. • This quatrain in R only


2 -
Fodbgen V Fhodbgeni D : iarsain V
3
tancatar V
tangatar D
*
f oidb f uidb D V 5
crannaib V crannuib D
6
fid VE in the latter changed see. man. to feda
"'
Er- VD 8
He {sic) V
D D
VD 10
V D " V
ale roptar reide reidi dirghe dirge D.

11.
1
tucsad FDM tugs. EB 2
sic all mss. or else the initials D.D.
only
3
laignida laigni DE
laigneadha B laidli neadlia
F lethna M 4

na lamaib R: (leth [na yc\ na lamuib D) leo na lamaib FR3 (bli B) 5


is '

dib {om. sein) R dib-sin FR3 (-bh B)


2 6
do F om. T
-badh VR 3 M
s
Ech- VD Eochaidh Eochaig B
9
Mclainn V 10
N-idh V Neimhead E
"
Neimid R3 nert-chothaig F -brethaigli V nar brethaig DE (brea- E)
-breataigh B -crothaid M.
52 THE VERSE TEXTS
12. 1
Anmann tri mac 2 Nemid 3 no
4 5 6 7
Cessarb, Luam, is Luachro :

10 12
8
iat
9
do 13 rind,
gonsat cet "ri
14 15 16
Eocho mac Eirc, in Herind. 1540

1 2 3
13. Iarsin Tuath De,
cathaigset
4 5 6 7
riFiru Bolg ba borgne :

8
rucsat 9 a m-maithius i m-maig,
10
a flaithius ona "Feraib.

12. J
Anmand LVDE Anmanda EB
Nemidh V Neim- E Neiinidh B =

Neimedh M
L nu PM nua B 3
Luach Cessarm i Luachro L
dan 4

Cesarb DB Cesairb is Luam E Ceasarb M ins. is DE Luaina F 5


:

Luarrih E i FVE 'Luaera FE Luachra B Luchru M


6 3
iad M: s

leo ro gaeth E (gaet D gaod E) 2 9


gonsad R ceid DM ced E 3 10

11
fer FR fear B fear M 2
dErind L rinn E M
Eochaigh M
12 13

15
Ere F Er-cc [« space that would hold three letters interjected'] V ain 10

Er. F in H. V ind Er. D an Eir. E in nEr. B meic Rinnaill M.

XL VIII.
R 1
If 283 (L 4 y 44 F 10 8 4). R 3 ][ 299 (B 17 a 22 : :

M278 $ 23). Min ff 303 (/*V 18 f3 31) /xA 27 /3 39 M R : :

(first quatrain only) 93 a 7.

1.
a
Dene 2 mo [I]resnis, a mic,
3
1545
scela dam co 1-leic;
4 5 6
innis
7 8 9 10
Cian 6 ro lethad cach n-olc,
12 13 14
"6 ro gaet corp Echach meic Eirc.

2.
1
Eochu mac brig
2
Eirc,
3
boI 4
dia
5 —
6
ferr 7
cach 9
rig acht Crist caid
8 — 1550
10 lx 12
isse sin cet rI d'Erind,
13
ro gaeth 14 i nlnis 15 find Fail.

1.
1
dena (a)PVARM denom B 2
moraisaneis F mo'f reisneis fiU mo
'f resnes V mo fressness ar aisneis B mo 'f reisnes M 3
nice M 4
iarfaig
FR iarfaiga (the fiiud a faint) iarfaigh A fiarfaigh V B indis M
5
sgela R 6
colec F colleicc R coleic coleig B VM 7
lethan ro
scailti na huilec VAR (huile A uile R)
8
ra FM 9
clethad, the c
expwnctedL leathad F leathadh B leathad M 10
na huile F gach ole B
ar ngaed F ar nguin R iar nguin VAB do gaed
11
(om. o) M 12
chuirp
FVA cuirp R " Eachach B M Ercc VA.
OF SECTION VI. 53

12. The names of the three excellent sons of Nemed


were Cessarb, Luam, and Luachra :

it is they who slew the first king with a point,

Eochu son of Ere, in Ireland.

13. Thereafter the Tuatha De fought


for the Fir Bolg, it was a rough appearance.
They took away their goods
and their lordship from the Men.

13. Marsain L arsin M 2


cathaigsit F taneatar R 2
(tang- DE)
cathaighsead B tathaidhsead M 3
Tuatha B 4
re FR3
dar R 2

5
Firo F Feraib VE Feruib D Fearaib R 3 6
Bole M om. B T
ba
buangue FD (ba buan yc F) ba glangne R f o borbgne
3 8
rucsad F V
rugsat B rugsad EM 9
a maithus amuig F tria maithus immuigh V
tria maithius amuig D tri maithes amaigh E a maithus amaigh B a
maithius amaich M 10
a flathius L a flaitus F a flaithus V a bfl. E sa
'f laithus B is a flaithius M
ni
-uib D fearaibh B fearaib M.

XL VIII.

Make thou my confutation, my son,


tell me tidings with strength ;

it is long since every evil was spread abroad


after the body of Eochaid son of Ere was wounded.

Eochu son of Ere, who was sufficient in virtue — •

better than every king save stainless Christ —


that man is the first king of Ireland,
who was wounded in white Inis Fail.

2.Eocho L Eochaid FVABM


* 2
Eircc V Ercc A Ere 3
bi FB M
bae VAba M4
da L 5
brigh B
6
ins. ba FVA: fearr FR S
7
w. na R3 in F gach VAB 8
righ LB
9
caidh VA caigh B 10
is
esin F is e VAR 3 u Someone has ri to in L with a
changed rig pencil,
the g being in raswra fer VA rig FR 3
:
" do rind F do rind VAR 3
13
do gaed FR 3 ro gaet V " an inis FVAM 15
finn V.

(a) For brevity the u is omitted when there is no fear of confusion between
Min and R2 references.
54 THE VERSE TEXTS
3.
a
Marbsat tri meie 2 Nemid 3 neid :

do 4 cloind Nemid 5 slaindid 6 oic :

7 8 9 10
elannsat dogTa cletha trit, 1555
"condartsat 12 fo odba 13
broie.

4.
x
Inti nl 2
boI 3
sid na 4 saim,
5 6 7
ar in dail ba baisti broin,
s 9 10
o Eochaig ba sidech saer
co "aimsir meie 12 Milig 13 moir. 1560

5. Mor 1
im 2 thrath teirt
in muiriueht —
3 4
dith Meie Eirc ba hag i n-airc :

Fir i 5 mBolgaib 6 ba mor nert, 3

7 8
randsat inis ard glain-Airt.

1 2 3
6. Erend-mag re Slaine sliss, 1565
4
5 Nith 5 nemannach 6 fodess
7
cossin 8 Commor, 9 cuscle cass,
na tri 10 n-usce na tri "n-ess. J

7.
1
Re 2 Gand 3 cen 4
chellach,
5
cen ches3
6 7 8
ba
Belach Conglais
leis co : 1570
9 10
Sengand 5 Belach in "Chon
12 15
ro siacht 13
mod co "Luimnech les.

3.
*
Marbsad FM Marbhsad B batar tri meie Nemid (dh V) neit VA :

2
Neimidh B 3
om. neid do cloind, and the following Nemid erased as a
supposed dittography L ned B '
elaind V B
sluintit oic L
luaiter n-oic VA sloindid B sloindit M 6
oig FB 3 7
elansat LF (-sad F)
clandsat V clannsad B clandsad M 8
cleatha R 3 D
doghra AB
10
thrit V thrid B " condarsat F
cotardsat VA gudardsad B contarrsad M
12
fo bodba V fogba, bo sprs cA fa dogra M "
broig FM f oid B.

4.
a
indti B 2
bi F bae VA bin B bai M 3
sidh VAB sith M
4
sairnh AB 5
ar anail FM iarsin VA ar an dhail B G
fa M ro bo B
'buise bron VA bais B ho V om. A oc
8
M 9
Eochaid FM:fa M
10
sidach saim F sidheach V sidach saim (dh B) R 3 u haimsir VAB
haimser M *"
Miledh V Milidh FB Miled M " mor LFV (the second
lineof this qioatram was begun on 4y, bottom, in L, and then erased,
perhaps on account of some mistake, and re-written at the top of 48).
5.
1
in muriucht L a mudacht F a muirear M 2
trath nert F trath
tert VAR 3 3
Ercc VA Ere M *
ba hag nach nuircc yc F ba ag nard
OF SECTION VI. 55

The three sons of Nemed of battles slew him :

of theprogeny they name warriors


of Nemed do :

they planted stakes of anguish through him,


So that they put him under squalid heaps.

Within her (Ireland) there was no peace nor ease,


on the assembly there was a madness of sorrow,
From Eochaid, who was peaceful and free
till the time of the son of great Mil.

Great the sea-farers about the season of sunrise —


the loss of the son of Ere, it was a danger in a
citadel :

Men in Bag's, who were great in strength,


they divided the lofty island of pure Art.

The plain of Eriu to Slanga, a slice

from pearly Nith southward


to the Meeting, a secret involved,
of the three waters, of the three rapids.

To Gann without fighting, without gloom,


He had Belach Conglais
to :

Sengand from the Pass of the Hound


honour for him extended to Luimnech.

naircc V bagnard naircc A fa nadhrand aire B fa hamra in aire M


5
mbalggaib L a molgaib F bolgcaib A mbolgaibh. B mbolcaib
6
baig M
co mbert FM ba nnr neirt VA baigli gu bert B 7
raindsid F roindsit VA
roindsead B randsf.d M s
ordglain airtt VA (airt A).

6.
3
Erind-muig F Herendmagh V Herenn A Erindmuigh B Eirinnmag M
2
Slane M 3
slis VAFR 3
onnith V
asliss Nemann F neimhidli
4 5

and B nemindach M f odes F f odhes V f odheas B budeas M Cosin VA


B 7

gusin B cusin M comar FM eomur VA cornor B cuiscle V


8 9

cusle eass V cuisgle cas B cusqi cas M cas also F nusei F nuisee B 10
:

nuisqi M
" neaffl B neas M.

7. om. VA le K
1
Gann R can F re B hed on chomur 3
:

cheallacli F Ceallach B chendach M


5
(eomur A) cen geis VA can ceas
4

F gan cheas B cen cieas M fa M leas B Bealaeh Chonglais B


e ' 8
:

Sengann M Bealaeh R " con F co riacht F


Conglaiss A
9 10 3 12

do riacht R modli V nogh B


3 13 M Lumneeh L Luimnach F Luimneach A

gu Luimneach B leis F lais VAM.


I5
56 THE VERSE TEXTS
8. Naiscis ^enand eumneeh 3 rum,
2

4 5 6
ota Luiranech co 7
Hes 8 Ruaid:
9 10
reraig rig Rudraige "rain, 1575
o 12 sen 13 co 14 traig 15 Baile Buain.

2 3
9. Is ^riiaid in crobang roscraid,
Tuatha De Danaim 4 do chein
— —
:

5
Gabsat 6 ba garb 7 aicme gluair
for 8 Sleib cruaid 9 Conmaicne Rein. 1580

x
10. Marbsat 2 Firu biiana 3 Bolg
ba de 4batar 5 uaga 6 ard,
7
andsen ba forbairt mar feirg
8 9
la Nuadait n-Argetlaim aird.

11.
x
Ro naise mac 2 Eithlend na n-asf 1585
3 4 5
Lug Ian, ba fer feith-grind fial,
6
ro-art, do ba 7 fuilech fael
8
i eath Mai°e Tuired tiar.

x
12. Co 2 Herind "raneatar roiss :

5 6
Hancatar Meic Miled mais : 1590
7 8 9
i tir- fothu J rind fo thess
10 xl 12
atchess a Tur Bregoin brais.

8.
1
FV Geanann B
Genann cuimnach F cuimnech VAM cuimneach B •

3
run VA
F ado F adho B oda M
rim Lumneeh L Luimnach FV
* 5

Luimneach AB gu B Ess F Heas R Buaidh VB reraid F


6 8 * 3

reraigh V reraidh righ B urrand rue M Rudrigi F Rudraighe V


10

" ran. M
Rugraide B Rudraidi M hin F sein V sin AM soin B 12

"
ctraigh V gu B traigh B baile b:un L maili muain F
13 15

b. buain VA bhaile buain B mbailc mbuain M.

9. garb V cruaidh B
'
crubbaing F crobong V crobaing
:
M
crobhaing B
3
-aidh VB 4
do chen F 5
gabsad gabhsad B FM
8
in garb V fa garb T
M
uicne L aicmi F baicme B 8
sliabh
chruaidh B cruaidh V chruad
:
9
Conmaicni Rtn F Chonmaicne M. M
Marbsad FM Marsad B
10.
J 2
fira F
3
bolgc VA
4
badar FBM
5
uada VAM
uadha B argg VA 7
annsin F sinnre
G
l)a f ornert mar
ferg VA andsin ba forbatmar fearg B andsin fa forbairt mar ferg M
8
Nuada FM Nuadha B "nairgidlam nard F iiargat glan n-ard VA
nargad lamh nderg B nairged lam nard M.
OF SECTION VI. 57

8. Memorable Genand bound his secret


from Luimnech to Ess Ruaid :

that of the very noble king Rudraige stretched


from thence to the strand of Baile [son] of Buan.

9. Hard is the group that tormented them,

The Tuatha De Danann from far away :


They landed it was a rough bright gang

upon the hard mountain of Conmaicne Rein.

10. They slew the enduring Fir Bolg,


and thence there were graves of champions (a)

then there was a swelling like to anger


in lofty Nuadu Silver-hand.

11. The son of Ethliu of the combats bound,


Lug the complete, who was a man smoothly-pleasant
and generous;
A great warrior, to him it was bloody and fatal (??)
In the battle of Mag Tuired westward.

12. To Ireland they reached the promontories :

The sons of stately Mil came ;

In a foundation-land, a headland southward,


It was seen from the Tower of great Breogan.

roscoisc LV Ethlann cona'g F Eitlend V Eithleand conagh B


] -
11.
Ethlenn eonag 3
Lugh B M 4
fa 5
fet grinn VA femseng M M
6
arath da F roratli VAB do bo rath T
M
fulach faeb F f uilech fal VA
da ulacli aeb 8
M
a cath moighe Tuireadh tsiar B hi cath Muighi (-ghe V)
Tured VA Muigi Tuirid F Muigi Tuiread M.

12. ]
This quatrain put in V
before 6, om. A. Ba haitt la Her. ind rois V
gu Her. B =
Er. F Heir. M 3
rangadar rois R 3
: rois also F
4
tangadar R 3 5
Milid F Milead M 6
a small dot over the m, perhaps
not a lenition-marlc F maiss V 7
in tir FV an tir ro bo thogann tais
1
M
8
fortu rind F f othe raind V 9
f othes F rof es V 10
atces F atches V
adceas B atceas "
BreogainM FBM
(-ind M) Breghaind V M braiss V.
From here to the end 2
of quatrain 18 is the handwriting of s M.

(a) Following the reading of VA-


58 THE VERSE TEXTS
13. a
Cet- 2 fer do 3
sll
4
Bregoin bind,
5

6 7
atbath dib i n-Herind uill,
s 10
Dond mac 9
Mlled, Ir for "leth, 1595
12 13 14
dianid ainm Tech damach Duind.

14. ^et-fer 2
ro hadnacht cen rind 4 glas
3

5 6 7 8 9
in
Herinn, ba grind a ngres,
10 lx
Ladra, ba garg band a gus,
12 13 14
diata Ard Ladrand andes. 1600

2 3
15.
1
Cet-Ier bate met fodruaeht,
4
do Mac 5 Miled 6 met barc,
sil
7

8
Ith mac Bregoin, 10 ba mor 11 glond,
9

12 13
dosrimart tond for sin "tracht.

16. 1
Cet-ben 2 luid 3 i n-uir 4 n-fiair, 1605
5
don chuain a 6 Tur 7 Bregoin bain,
8
Tea 9 Brega, 10 ben in "rig,
12
dianid ainm 13 Temair fir 14 Fail.

2 3 4
17. ^ngen Mag Moir, ni dal doirb,
G s
5
lien Echach 7 meic Dnach gairb, 1610
9 10
Tailtiu bruine oenaig ain,
14
11
muime 12 Loga meic 13 Scail Bailb.

13.
1
Ceit M 2
fer FVAR 3
(fear M)
3
sil FVAR 3 4
Breogaind F
Bregaind VA Breogain E 3 5
binn V 8
atbat in rasura V
adbath F
rogaet A 7
an Er. FB an Eir. M 8
Donn FVAR 3 9 Milid F Mileadli M
10
is M " leath FBM dianad F 12
dianadh R 3 13
teach ARS
14
damac L damach dund F ndamach nduinn VA nduinn VM.
14. 1
Cetfer VA Ced-fear B Ceitfear dadnachl F daglmacht B M -

dadlmacht M 3
do rindib gai (ngai A) glass (n glass V) VA do FM
gon B 4
glais
n
FM
an FR 3 ro gaet dib (do goet dib A) fo grinnib :

gress VA
c
Er. FB Eirind 7
fa B
bind 9
M
a greis F a M FM
ghreas B a gres M
Ladru Lara F Ladrann sin VA Ladbra M 10

gai*b gann F ba gann a gus (ghus A) VA ba garb ghand a ghus B robo


11

garb a ghus M
" diada B "Ladrann V Ladhrann R3 (-nd B)
14
anes F anoss V andheas B aneass M.

15. J
Cet-fer VA Cet-ifear B Ceit-fear M »
bati V baiti Abaithe B
baite M 3
in eg can drucht F in eg can docht M meit VA med B
4
sil FVB 5
Milid F Mileadh M °
med FB {om. M) barcc V
'
OF SECTION VI. 59

13. The first man of the seed of tuneful Bregon


belonging to them, who died in great Ireland,
was Dond son of Mil, setting aside Ir,
From whom is the name of Tech Duinn of retainers.

14. The first man who was buried without a green point
in Ireland, who was pleasant in adornment,
Ladra, rough in achievement was his strength,
From whom is named Ard Ladrann in the south.

15. The first man who was drowned, of the numbers who
avenged
of the seed of the sons of Mil of multitudes of ships,
Ith son of Bregon, who was great of deeds,
The wave accounted for him upon the strand.

16. The first woman who went into cold earth


Of the company from the Tower of white Bregon,
Tea of Breg, wife of the king,
of whom is the name of Temair of the man of Fal.

17. Daughter of Mag Mor, it is no difficult dispute,


Wife of Eochu son of Dui the rough,
Taltiu, of the brink of the noble assembly,
foster-mother of Lug son of Seal Balb.

mbarc BM (na nib. M) s


Hit A °
Bregain F Bregaind VA
Breogain E (-gh- B)
3 10
co nied V co met A fa mor F "
glonn FVM
nglonn A
12
dosanacht F dosonacht dorimtthiss M V dorimthas A
13
tonn FVAM (yo V) tond autographed B " tract M.

16.
1
Ceitbhean B Ceit-bean and ins. and M 2
doluid FVAR 3

(duidh. R) 3 3
an uir FR3 innuir V 4
uair F iuair B °
don tluag F
din chuain VA M
(cuain V) don chuan B don chuaine
8
hiath B
7
F Bregaind VA Breoghain B Bieodhain M
Breogain
s
Teaga M
Breaga F Bregda VA Bhreaghdha B Breadha M
9
bean R 30 3 " B
righ
dianad F dianadh B dianaidh M M cm. L Teamair R 3 ,4
12
1 ail AB.

ingin F ingean R
17.
J 3 2
Maghmoir BM 3
dail BM 4
doib, the
loop of the b nearly effaced, L dailb VA doilbh B bean R 3
5 °
Eachach
FB Eathach M meic do F
7
gairb[bh AB] m. Duach daill VAR3
8
Duaicli F 9
Taillti FB Tailltiu VA M Taillte
10
bruindi aenaig ain F
fombidh oenach an VA bruindi aenaigh bain B bruinde aenaieh ain M
" bailbh M.
buime FVAR3 Logba B Sgail FM
11 12 13
60 THE VERSE TEXTS
1 2
18. Donither i mBrefne 3 buain
4
gnim fodirfe 5
imad 6 mbroin :

7 8 9
truag in derither fodeoid 1615
10 11
dith in ailithir o Roim.

19. ^ertach mac 2 Domnaill 3 dogni


dith 4 eo mind a elill, bud cle,
5 6 78
noeo bia in Herinn, can ail,
9
ben, na treb, na tech, na de. 1620

20.
a
Is me 2 Colom Droma 3 Dean ;

4
dho lean in 5 scel;
ni fada
6
Mac Eire do marbadh con muir
7
is damna guil i der.

XLIX.
R 1
1J285 (L 4 S 33).
1. Coic urranna Herenn 1625
etir muir -| tir,
Addeoch-sa na coem cainle
eaeha coicid dib.

2. Drobais dian-angbaid
in chet-rand chaid 1630
Cosin mBoind mban-adbail
tes Bairche bain.

3. Boind bind ban-bruthaig


co cetaib cuan,
co Commor dal-ruthaig 1635
na Tri n-Usce n-uair.

18.
1
dogniter FVA dognither R :' -
amBrefni F am Breifne B am
Breiffue M ''

mbuain M *
fodera FM (ghnim F) fodeirfe V
5
imbad L imat M FYA °
broin '
truagh VR 3
"deirithir FM (an
for in M) derithir VA deisrigther B °
fa deoid F f odeoigh VA fa dheoidh
B fa dheidh M gnim B
10 " in ailitlirig F in ailither V in ailetir A
in ailitrigh B in a ailithri M.
19. 'Neartach B 2
Donaill M 3
do ni FR 3 4
i conmind na cigh
•cle F i chonmind na chich cle B i con mind na cith cle M
OF SECTION VI. 61

18. There is done in Brefne the enduring


a deed which shall cause much sorrow,
a sorrow ... at last
the destruction of the pilgrim from Rome.

19. The powerful son of Domnall works


destruction to the crown of his ridge — it shall be
sinister —
there shall not be in Ireland, without reproach
woman or family or house or smoke.

20. I am Colum of Druim Dean


not long to him did the story bring sorrow ( ?)

The slaying of the son of Ere by the sea,


It is a cause of weeping and tears.

XLIX.

1. The five parts of Ireland


between sea and land,
I entreat the fair candles
of every province among them.

2. From Drobais swift and fierce,


is the holy first division
to the Boyne white and vast
south from white Bairche.

3. From the Boyne, tuneful and whitely-glowing


with hundreds of harbours,
To the Meeting with sound of assembled waves
of the cold Three Waters.

a chri ba cle (om. dith) V 3


noclia F cona VA nocho R 3
an FR36

7
Er. F VAB Eir. M s
om. can iarsen VA gan ail
ail L B cen ail M
9
teg na treb na tein na de F ben na threb na then na dlie VA teag na
treb na tein na de B teach na treab na tin na de M.
20.This quatrain in FR 3 only.
1 2
Colmain F Colam 3
Den F M
4
domlen F romlean 5
sgel M s
M
mac Eire do baidid con muir F
marbad meic Eire gu muir B mac Eire do marbadh con muir 7
dam M
(na ys) F.
62 THE VERSE TEXTS
4. On Chommor chetna sain
co fuirtiud cass,
6 Beolo ind angbaid Chon
dia ngairter 'glass.' 1640

5. Lumneeh long-adbal
lethan a lar —
Co Drobais drongarm
glan ris tiben sal.

6. Suithemail slechtugad, 1645


arsaigter siuit,
Comlan im certugud
ria roid i coic.

7. Renna na coiced-sain
co Huisnech ruit; 1650
Cach dib as aird-imriat
dochum na liach co bo choic.

L.

R 2
TI 290 (V 7 32). R 3
fl 297 (B 16 y 21 : M 277 S 1).

1 2 3 4
Sreng mac Sengaind co slegaib,
5
a 6 cath Clmnga 7 crtiaidli 8 cnedaigh,
9
dorat beim do 10 Nuadha nar, 1655
co tesc da 12 dhes a
lx 13
des-lam.

1
Sreang BM :
Siengaind V Seanghaind B Seangoind M 3
gu B
4
sleagliaibh B sleagaib M 5
i M 6
chath Cunga B: Chungain M
LI.

R 2
H 292 (V 7 S 40 A
10 a 1 [from quatrain 21])
: : R 3
TJ 298
(B 16 y 44: 277 3 24). M
1.
1
Findaig insencus 3 diata 2 —
4
uair ni haithesc 5 n-imarba —
Carn 6 forsnesidh 7 anossa,
8
Conall 9 mor mac 10 Aengosa. 1660

1.
1
findaidh B -aig ycM -
sic V seanclias B seanchus M 3
diada B
B imarga M V B
4 c °
thaitheasc fornsnesidh Carnn forsneissidh for
OF SECTION VI. 63

4. From that same Meeting


with nimble ....
From the Bel of the brave Cu
who is called 'glas.'

5. From Lumnech of huge ships —


broad its surface —
To Drobais of armed multitudes,
pure, on which a sea laugheth.

6. Knowledgeable prostration,
pathways are related,
perfection in the matter of correction
towards a road into five.

7. The points of those provinces


to Uisnech did they lead,
Each of them out of its ... .

till it was five.

Sreng son of Sengand with spears,


in the hard battle ofCunga of wounding,
gave a blow to noble Nuadhu,
and lopped from his right side his right arm.
7
ins, in B 8
canaigh B canaich
9
doradM BM 10
Nuadhad nair M
11
gur cuir B no cor dibraic de a deaslaim M 12
dheis B 1S
deaslamh B.

LI.

1. Know ye the history whence it is —


for it is no message of contention, — i

the stone heap on which he has now been seated,


Conall the great, son of Oengus.

ndesicli M 7
nossa (sic) B anosa M 8
Chonaill B •
ins. caeni om.
mor R 3
"Aengusa R
3
.
64 THE VERSE TEXTS
1
2. Aengus mac Umoir anall,
2 3
doside ba mac Conall;
4
is do Clionall Morat 6 Medb
7 s
Aidne alaind, nl lrinderb.

2 3
3. ^otar a tir Craithnech coir 1665
4
tar in muir "'mundter Umoir,
do 6 saigid 7 Chairpri Nia Fer
8
co Midhi 9 medoin 10 Gaidel.

1 2
4. Conaitchetar ferund find
3 4 6
anusdech Bregh, °blaith in dind; 1670
7 8 9
Raith. Celtchair, Raith Comair cain,
10 12 13
Cnodba "Breg, Brug mna 14
Elcmair,

1 2 3
5. Aenach treb Cermna,
TailltenJ
4 5
Tlachtga na tri Find Eamhna,
Ath 6 Sidi 7 a 8 Midi, 9 Bri Dam; 1675
10
Isse iath "conaithchedar.

6. Is
1
ann 2 conaitecht 8 Cairpri
4 5 6
ar na firu tar fairrge,
7
fodhnom Temrach la 8 gach tuaith,
da 9 trebtais Herind 10 ech-luaith. 1680

7.
1
Gabsad- 2sin 3
ceithre curu,
4
gan ni as mo, 5 gan ni is lughu;
gabais "ceithre ratha ris
im mor- 7 turgnum a mor-liss.

2.
1
Oengus B 2
dosiden R 3 3
ro bo B fa M *
Conall V
5
dorad R 3 6
Meadhb B Meadb M 7
aighni B s
-dearb R".

3.
1
Lodar B 2
Clir. M -neach B 3
choir M 4
om. V 5
muindtear B
"
suidhi B 7
Cairbri B s
gomidhi B comidi M 8
meadlion B meadon M
10
Gaedheal B Gaeidil M.

4.
1
eonaitidar B conaitcheadar M -
fearann B f earand M
3
anasteach B inasdeach *breg M BM =
buaine dind M
"a B
7
Chealtchair B Chclt-
8
Chom- R3 (-ain M M)
9
choin ,0
M
-dh- B
11
Bregh V Breag R 3 12
-brugh BV 13
mhna B 14
Elm. V Alchm. B.
OF SECTION VI. 65

2. Oengus son of Umor from over yonder,


he had Conall as a son;
to Conall did Medb give
beautiful Aidne, it is not uncertain.

3. They went from the land of the just Cruithne


over the sea of the people of Umor,
to Cairpri Nia Fer
to Mide, of the midst of the Gaedil.

4. They made petition for a fair land,


the best of Breg, smooth the fortification;
Raith Celtchair, Raith Comur the fair,
Cnodba of Breg, the Palace of the wife of Elcmar,

5. Oenach Taillten, the homestead of Cermna,


Tlachtga of the three Finds of Emain,
Ath Sidi in Mide, Bri-dam ;

that is the land for which they petitioned.

6. Then it is that Coirpre demanded


of the men from
over sea,
the service of Temair along with every community
if they were to plough Ireland of swift steeds.

7. They accepted four sureties


Neither more nor less;
he accepted four sureties on his part
in the matter of the great preparation of his great
fort.

5.
1
Tailltean B
2
treabh 3
Cear- B Chearna 4
-gha M V
Tlacht (dha yc) B 5
FMnd B Finn Eamna «
Siadha B M 'iM
5
-clh- V
9
brigh danili B
10
se B ise M
a -ehetar V -cheadar M.

6.
n
and R
3
conatacht R
-
Cairbri B
3 3
4
tar M 5
f earaibh B
f eraib M 6
for V
dar f arrgi B fairrgi 7
M
oglmamh B f ogn. M :

Team- B s
each 9
M
treabdais Er. B threbsad Er. M 10
each- R3
-ruaid M.

*gabaid VB
7. sen V 3
ceathru 2 4
is R
3 s
ms. is VM M
changed to iiii by dotting the u and om. ratha B
6 T
.uii.
thurgna[m
amorlis] "bracketed words in rasura B i mur ifognam a morlis M.
l.g. —vol. iv. F
66 THE VERSE TEXTS
2
8. Ceat mac ^Magaeh a Muig Main 1685
4
Ros mac Dedaid a Druim Chain,
3

Conall 5 Cernaeh cruas 6 fa thuind — —


fer in 7
clesraig, Cu Culaind.

9. On lo ro
1
ehoirgetar
2
tair
Na tuatha im
Temraig Honn-glain,
3
1690
5 6
tromaiges Cairpre Nia Fer
7 8
cis orro nar fuilngedar.

1 2
10. Dolotar uad 3 cona seilb
4 5 4 6
co Hoilill ocus co Meidb :

7 s 9
bensad siar re fairrge find, 1695
co Dim Aengnsa 10
i n-Araind.

11.
2
^dnagar Cime ar a 4 loch; 3

5 7 6
Adnagar Cutra ar Cutloch;
8 9
rogab Adhar theas a thech;
"Adnagar Mil ar "Murbech. 1700

2
12. \Adnagar Dalach ar Dail;
4
3
Roghni Aenach Muind 6 re thaib;
7
Adnagar Bera ar a rind;
10
Adnagar Mod ar
8 9
Modlind.

2
13.
1
Rogab Irg"us Cend 3 mBoirne; 1705
4 5
rogab Cing ar lath Oigle;
6
ar Laighlinni, nocho 7 chel,
8 9
ba ri Bairnech baraind-bel.

8.
1
Maghach X Magdhach B -
Moig MUain B
3
Deaadh B Deadad M
*
apparently dur VB Cearn- B 5
Chcarn- M G
ri tuind B fo thuind M
7
gaiscid B cleasraid M.

9.
]
choirigidh B coraiged M !
thair R 3 3
Theamraig B Theamraid M
1
dond- B thoml M B
-aighis V -aigeas B -aigis M °
-bri B pri M
7
forro M s
fuil- R 2
-ned- B.

10. MolodarB uadhVBuadaM 8 s


coM 4
gu B (Zh'.s)
b
Hailill M
•MeidhbhB 'beansad beansat M J',
s
fairgi B fairrgi M "faind M
19
an B.
OF SECTION VI. 67

8. Cet mac Magach from Mag Main,


Eos mac Dedaid from Druim Cain,

Conall Cernach a solidity skinned over —
Cu Chulaind, lord of a bag of tricks.

9. From day when the companies settled


the
in the east, aroundTemair of bright surface,
Cairpre Nia Fer imposed upon them
a tax which they did not tolerate.

10. The}* came from him with their property


to Ailill and to Medb.
They struck westward, along the bright sea,
toDun Aengusa in Ara.

11. Cime was established on his loch,


Cutra was established on Loch Cutra,
Adar took his house southward
Mil was established on Murbech.

12. Dalach was settled upon Dail;


Aenach made a fortress beside him;
Bera was settled on his headland;
Mod was settled on Modlind.
13. Irgus took Cend Boirne;
Cing settled in the land of Aigle;
Upon Laiglinne, conceal it not,
Bairnech of angrv mouth was king.

11. 1
B adnadar
Atnaghar
2
M
Cimmi B Cimi M 3
er in B
4
lech V aidnagar V adhnaghar B adnadar
5 6
Cutru M E 3 7
Cuthloch V
8
roghabh aghar B rogabadar
9
tecli V M
theach R3 10
Adnaghar V
agnaghar B atnadar M
" Murbheoch B.

12. a
adnaghar B adnadar M 2
Daelach VM Rognidh V Raidne
3
M
4
aenaidh M 5
Dun V 6
retaibh B 7
aghnagar B adnadar M
8
aghnaghar B adnadar M 9
Mogh B
10
Moighlind B Moidlind M.

13. 1
roghabh B
Irgas
2
-rni M 3
B 4
roghab B rogob M
5
-gli B Laighlindi B Laidlindi
6
M 7
eel B 3
om. ba ri M
9
Bairneaeh barand-bhel B oeus barann M.
68 THE VERSE TEXTS
a 2 3
14. Rogab Concraide a clrait choir
ar muir, 4 an Inis 5 Medoin : 1710
6 7 8 9
rogab Lathrach Tulaig Tinn,
10 11
rogab Taman Tamanrinn.

a 2 3
15. Rogab Conall crlch nAidne,
4
Conall caem, cia ba saidbri :

5 6 7
is e sin
suidiugad sloig 1715
8
claindi hechtaige Humoir.

2
16. On chualaid 3 Cairpre
16 *do
4 5 7 6
ro la a aicned a n-airde :

8
fuacairter 9 uad 10 gebe de
for a "eeitri 12 heitire. 1720

17.
1
Dolotar 2 chuice 3 co 4 theach
5
on 6 craebruaid na 7 da 8 cairpthech 3

9
ruidh 10 Ross a "Hernaib 12 cen ail,
13
doluidh 14 Cet a 15 Condachtaib.

19. x
Tabraid damsa, ar Cairpre 2 coir 1725
3
M6r- 4 imirche 5 mac n-Umoir :

6
no 7 tabrad gach 8 fer a 9 chenn
10
naidmes ai foraib 12 co 13 foircend.

a 2
20. Conaitecht ben Meie Magach
3
cairdi cosar na marach, 1730
4 5
Condernad Aengus in ri
6 7
re chairdib a chomairli.

14.
1
roghabh B rogob M 2
Conehraidh V -dlie B Cbonehraidi M
3
chuid coir B chuid M MaB 5
Moin V
Meadhoin B Meadoin M
roghabh B rogob
'
Latrach M V 8
Tulaigh B
°
Teand B Tead M
10
as " Tamanrind R3 .
(°)

15. 'roghabh B rogob M 2


Conoll V 3
Aidne (dh B) M
cia bad
4

saidbri (bha saibhre B) R 3 5


isse V °
suighiughudh B suideadug M
'sloigh B 8
muindtere (muintire M) uile Umoir R 3
.

16.
3
ro R 3 -
chualaig M chualaidh B 3
Cairbre B Cairpri M 4
lai ycM.
'

"//<. a M 6
aghneadh aigned B M 7
-rdi M *
f uagarthar B focairter M
9
uadh VB 10
gebedh de V gebe dhe B cid bead de M " cheitri M
12
hoiditte B hoidide M.
OF SECTION VI. 69

14. Concraide took his fair share


on the sea, in Inis Medoin :

Lathrach took Tulach Tend,


Taman took Rind Tamain.
15. Conall took the territory of Aidne,
Conall the fair, though it was the richer :

That is the settlement of the host


of the deedful progeny of Umor.

16. From the day when Cairpre heard of it,


his temper mounted high;
he sent forth a summons, wherever they should be ( ?)
to his four sureties.

17. There came to him to the house


from the Craeb Ruad the two charioteers,
Ross went from the Erna without reproach,
Cet came from Connachta.

19. Bring to me, said just Coirpre


the nomad multitudes of the sons of Umor :

or let each man of you bring his head


as I pledged you for a season.

20. The wife of Mac Magach petitioned


a delay till the morning;
till Oengus the king should take

his counsel with his friends.

17. Molodar BM 2
ehuici M -ge B
3
go B
*
thech M 5
dream a
Craeibruaid na cairbtheeh M 8
craebruaidh V craebhruaidh B 7
dha B
8
chairptheach B 9
luid M 10
Rossa B Rosa M " Henaib B
Haraib M 12
gan oil B cen oil M 13
doluid M " Ceat B
15
Conaehtaib R 3
(-aibh B). Here see note, p. 72.

19. •
tabraig V tabraidh B 2
yell (Cairbre B)
3
om. mor B
4
imeirce B imirci M 5
niaicne Humhoir B 6
na tabradh B '
f earaid
cath cenn i cend M 8
fear B 9
cheand B 10
dosnaighmeas B
naidmmeas M u fribh B 12
gu B 13
forthenn V f oirtbend B.

20. gonatacht B conatacht


3
M bean B 3
gusar B cusar a M
4
condernadh V gundernadh B s
-gh- B *ms. na B 7
om. a:
chomairlii V com- B.
70 THE VERSE TEXTS
1 2
21. In ar cul no 3 ragadh 4
sair,
5 6
no in tiar no 7 biad 8 i 9
Criiachain :

10
n5 in triar brat liar is a mac 1735
12 13 14
"laised dia chinn i comrac.

a 2
22. comairle ro chinn,
Issi
a eend 3 Rossa 4 dorad Rind :

5
Co Conall 6 Cernach 7 meit 8 ngell
9
dorat Cimi 10 eethir-chend. 1740

1
23. Dorat 2 Irgus ilar cath
3
in adaigh 4 Cheit meic Maghach :

5
dorad 6 an 7 asdech dia 8 claind
Conall 9 i 10 cend Chon Culaind.

24. In Hriar do- 2dechaid anoir 1745


3 4 5
lotar fiathaib fo n-arm-goil,
6
ar marbad in 7 cethruir 8 choir
9 10
ba deeh do rrraintir Umoir.

1
25. Adnacht Conall ria athair
fon 2 earn-sa 3 cus na clachaibh; 1750
4
findad 5 cach 6 senchaidh ro 7 sloind
s
conid de 9 ata 10 Carn "Conaill.

26. Ro 1 adnacht in triar 2 aile


an Mumachaib 4 Findmaigi :

5 6
is de ata Cnocan na Ceann, 1755
7
tlruas
s
ie Raith 9 Umaill 10 imthenn.

21. 1
an M 2
do M 3
ragad V radad M 4
soir E 3 5
tir V
6
do M 7
biadh VB s
a VM °
-choin. B 10
a M " laif edh V
laifeadh B laesead M " clund R 3 "a V "
comrag B eomrach M.

22. 1
is i M 2
eomairli ro eliind R 3 *
rossu V rosa M 4
dorat B
5
Here A begins :
gu B 6
Cearnach B 7
med R 3 s
ngeall B
9
ro lai M 30
ceithir cenn AB.

23. 3
dorad M 2
Irghas B Irgas M 3
an aghaid B inadaig M
4
Cheitt m. Magach A
5
dorat e
AM
in M 7
-deaeli B 8
cloind B
chloind M "a B 10
ceann AB cenn M.
OF SECTION VI. 71

21. Should he go back to the east,


Or should he remain in the west, in Cruaehu :

Or should the three brethren and his son

go to fight on his account.

22. This is the advice which he adopted :

against Ross he set Rind :

against Conall Cernach of many pledges


he set Cimme four-heads.

23. He set Irgus of many battles

against Cet son of Maga :

he set the best of his progeny


Conall against Cu Culaind.

24. The three men who came from the east

departed from them in valour of arms,


after slaying the four just ones
who were best of the people of Umor.

25. Conall with his father was buried


under this stone-heap with its stones :

every historian who has named it knows


that this is why it is called Conall's stone-heap.

26. The other three were buried


in the mounds of Findmagh :

thence is the Hillock of the Heads


above at firm Raith Umaill.

24.
1
trian M 2
dheaehaidh anair B deachaid anoir M 3
lodar M
4
uaithib R 3
(-bli B)
5
n-anm-thoil YAB 6
iar M T
ceatliruir A
ceathrair B eheathroir M 8
coir V 9
fa M 10
maiene VA macaib B.

25. *
adhnacht V -
earnn M 3
gos B 4
finnadh V findadh B
3
gach B
6
sean- B
7
sloind 8
-idh V -ad R 3 9
ita ta M B
10
Carnn B " -oiU V.

26. *
adh- VB 2
ele B 3
dhumh- B -aibb. V 4
-ghi VA -ghe B
5
ita M 8
ceand B cend VM 7
tuas M 8
ag B i M 9
Umail VA
10
-term V -theand B -thend M.
72 THE VERSE TEXTS
4
27. Co 1 saera Coimdhe ar 3 gach in 2
cess
5 6
Mac Liae linni na n- 7 eeeas i
8 10
Is co fagba 9 in ti rothagh
12
"Fiada find ro findatar. 1760

27. ]
soera VA gur saera B -
-dhi A -di B -de M 3
each M
4
ceass AB ces M
5
liag B
3 u
lindi BM 7
eces A eigeas B eges M
[In numbering the quatrains of the foregoing poem, "18" was
accidentally omitted: "19" should be "18" and so on to "27," which
should be "26."]

LII.

R 1
H 235 (F 11 (3 11). R 2 fl 293 (V 8 a 49: A 10 a 20:
D 14 y 31). R 3
TI 300 (B 17 jS 20 278 y 33). : M
2 3
1.
a
Coic c5icid Erenn ane,
4 5 6
gabsat rlgu ro- aille;
9
7
meraid uaim tre 8 laidib leat
in 10
caille
u mo comraiceat.

2. Voiced 2 Medba 3 morait 4 gluind 5


1765
5
comba 6 ferda 7 gach 8 nacmaing,
9 10 11 12 13
ota Luimnech, leim gan bais,
14 15 16 17
co soich Duib i Drobais.

3. O Drobais 2 soir suairc in 3 sluinn,


1
3

4
Coiced 5 Conchobair 6 crob-dhuinn ;
1770
eo Hinber 8 Colptha 9 na cath
7

10
Coiced Ulad im-uallach.

1.
1
eoice D coig B :
coicidh V coicc. D coigidh B
3
Erind aine M :

aine also F 4
ins. ro FD : -sad DR 3 5
rig D righa B rigi FM : the
second i expwncted F °
ailli FAM alle D T
meraidh VA bera D :

uaind M 8
laidhib F laigib VA laidhibh B laidi M 9
lat FDM
l0
cailli F euaille DB " macomraicid F ma D ea comraiced M.
eomraiget

2.
J
Cuic. F coicedk V coicead AM eoiged D coigidh B 2
Mea D
Meadhbha B Meadba M 3
mordaid F mortuis D morthais B iuorda M
gluinn VD gliand A gluind B ngluind FM coma F damba D danba B
4 5

do fa M "ferdi F ferrda DM feardha B 7


cach FM 8
nacmoing B
OF SECTION VI. 73

27. May the Lord save from every vexation


Mac Liag of the Poets' Pool :

And may He leave (?) him who has returned (?)


the white Lord, whom they found (?).

8
go fagliba B 9
in te M 10
ro tag M 11
fiaa (as though nana) VA
fiadha B
12
findabar M -dar B.

LII.

1. The Five Fifths of noble Ireland,


they received very handsome kings :

there shall remain with you by songs from me


the stockades about which they came in contact.

2. The Fifth of Medb which deeds [of valour] ennoble


so that every capacity should be manly :

from Luimnech, a leap without death,


reaching to Dub and Drobais.

3. From Drobais eastward, pleasant the recital,


the Fifth of brown-fisted Conchobor;
to Inber Colptha of the battles
the Fifth of the very boastful Ulaid.

nacfaing M 9
otha D ado FB oda M 10
-each FR 3 u learn B
lem AM 12
can F cin D cen M 13
baiss V "
gu B 15
saich F
om. D roith M 16
Dub F Duibh B "ins. co T> : Drobaiss V -bhais B.

3.
]
-baiss V -bhais B 2
sair FB 3
slaind F sluind A tsluind DB :

soirb ro sloind M *
cuic- F
-edh V
-eadh A coigid -ead DB M
6
Concob. FA Ooncubur B 6
-duinn FV -duind A claduinn D -dhuind B
chrob-duind 7
MHinnb- F Hindbear 8
M
Colbtha 9
cen cath FV D
10
-eadh Uladh B.
74 THE VEKSE TEXTS
2 3 4
4.
Hraig Inbir Colptha de
5 6
eo Comur na tri
7
nUssce,
8 9
Sloindter let "less lan-fial lann 1775
12 13
"Coiced Gailian na eath-barr.

5. 6 x Chomar 2 na 3 nUsci n- 4 uar


5
Coiced 6 Eachach Abrad- 7 ruaid ;

8
Cosin 9 tulaig osin 10 tuinn
"co 12 Belach Conglais 13 garb-luind. 1780

6. O 1 Belach Conglais 2 grainne


3 4 5
Coiced Chonrai meic Daire :

6 7
treb air in tir thuillmech trom
8 10
Co 9 Luimnech na lebur-long.

7. Imon 1 lic 2 an 3 Uisnech uar 1785


4
a Mnigh 5 Midi na 6 marc- 7 sluag
8
in a °eenn — is
10
comraind cliain —
12 13
ata "comraind gaeh coicid.

4.
»
traigh VA thraig M 2
Liber F Inbeir B Indb- M 3
Colbtlia F
Colpa V Cholptha M 4
dhe yo B 5
gu B 6
comar FDB '
nusci F
nus- A nuissce V D nuisce
nusqi B nuisqi M 8
slainnter F slointer D
sloindtear B 9
FAB
leat
30
leas Ianmorlann F less (leass A) lanfial
Ian VA les Ian morann D leas Ian morland B sin tre leasaib land M
11
coig-DB -ceail ^1 32
Gaileoin F ngailion D ngaileoin B ,3
ngorm-
land B.

5.
J
D Comar FB Chomur VAM
Chomar om. F tri M nusqi
- 3
F
nuisce B nuisqi M uair {om. n-) D cuicid F -edh V coicc-
4 5
D
-eadh B -ead M Ecach Abrad- F Eeliach D Echaid M
°
-aidh '
B
-aigli V -aid M
8
cussin D gusin B tuind FAR
9 u oc 50 3
D
12
Bealach R 3
crob-luinn FBD (bh B) crobluimm D crob-duind M.
1S
OF SECTION VI. 75

4. From the strand of Inber Colptha thence


to the Meeting of the Three Waters,
—be a full-generous enclosure of lands named by you,
the fifth of the helmeted Gaileoin.

5. From the Meeting of the cold Waters,


the Fifth of Eochu Abrat-ruad :

to the mound over the wave,


to the Pass of roughly-wild Cuglas.

6. From Belach Conglais of horror


the Fifth of Curoimac Daire :

a homestead upon the fruitful heavy land


to Luimnech of the long ships.

7. About the stone in cold Uisnech


in the plain of Mide of the horseman-bands,
on its top —
it is a fair co-division —
is the co-division of every province.

6. ^eluch VA bealaeh B: Chon- M


graine FB graindi
2
M
3
cuic- F -edh VB coicc- D Conri F Conrui D Conrigh B
4 5
Dairi BM
6
treab ar VA treb ar D '
-mack F -meac A -mech D thuillmheach B
8
go D gu B 9
Luimnaeli F -neach 10
AM
leabar leabur B. FDM
7.
1
lice D lig B -
in D 3
-neach nuar F -neach AR 3
-nech Euar D
4
imuig midi F ini muig D a moigh B a maig M
Midhi AB mide D 5

6
marcluag F mharc D
7
sluaghV 8
imma L> ima FM 9
ced F
chend D ceand R 3 10
-rainn V (om. is) comnart cein cain D comrad
cain FR 3 (-dh B, coin " comar F eomracc D comroind B ita
M)
conilan " M
gech D each FM 13
coicidh VA coigid D coigidh B
coiced M.
76 NOTES ON SECTION VI.

NOTES ON SECTION VI.

Prose Texts.

R fl 2781
R 2 H 293 (D) ad fin. -
-- 3
tf 294. This is :
R
linked directly to the last paragraph in the preceding section
1
(R ]\ 244). We may contrast the opening paragraph of
R 2
(]\ 286), which reads like the introduction of just such
an independent saga as we have seen reason to postulate in
the introduction to this section.
R 1
fl 279 = =
R 2
U 286 (latter half), 287
=R 3
fl 295. Missing
from L, and although in F # Q perhaps not originally in R 1 .

F and *Q (== R 3 ) are essentially identical, though comparison


reveals glossarial matter (chiefly etymological) in both texts,
indicated in the way usually followed in this edition; these
glosses are contradictory, and have no doubt accumulated
in several strata. We
mark the words cia ba same laithi as
though they appear in both R and R because
1 3
glossarial, ,

the two mss. of R 3 have both muddled the sentence, and in


different ways. This suggests to me that it was inter-
lined, not very legibly, in oo R
3
the exemplar from which ,

both texts are ultimately derived from which it follows that :

il was interlined in *Q. Even excising the glosses, the


paragraph is evidently composite, as the second half is to a

large extent an unnecessary repetition of matter in the first


half. Here Gann and Genann are separated, Gann being
paired off with Sengann, and Genann with Rudraige. Once

again we find a vague date Saturday the kalends of August-
but no year-number. But the date is not arbitrary it has :

been calculated, apparently on the basis of the Julian


calendar. For R 2 in ]\ 322, informs us that the Tuatha De
,

Danann landed on Monday, the kalends of May. This was


37 years after the Fir Bolg invasion: and if the first year
of a stretch of 37 years, reckoned by the Julian calendar,
has its first of August on Saturday, there are three chances
to one that the last year will have its first of May on
Monday (if the last year be leap-year, the day will be
:
NOTES ON SECTION VI. 77

Tuesday). Once more we see evidence that these dates were


computed, and we infer that the year-numbers were entered
in the margins of the earlier mss. The sentence in ff 286,
amail atrubrumar issin duain, has been marked as an inter-
polation it does not ring true, and it
:
evidently refers to
Poem XLI, quatrain 34, which is also interpolated quite —
likely by the same man.
Inber Slaine =
the Slaney Estuary; Inber ColptJw =the
Boyne Estuary; Comar ha dtri nuisce =
the confluence of the
Suir, Xore, and Barrow (thus Slanga's "Fifth" is Laigen).
Inber Dubglaisi perhaps =
mouth of the Douglas river
between Blackrock and Passage, Co. Cork Belach Conglais is
:

£ pass running through the neighbourhood of Cork Luimnech


:

is the region where now stands the city of Limerick


(so that
the "Fifth" of Gann was East Muma, and that of Sengann
West Muma). Inber Domnann =
Malahide Bay: Genann's-
"Fifth" was Connacha, Rudraige's was Ulaid.
= =
R 1 ff 280 R 2 U 288 R 3 fl 296. The opening sentence
in R 1
L's substitute for the preceding paragraph. Though
is

here marked as giossarial it is quite likely germinal, being


the original sentence out of which the details set forth in
ft 279 have been developed. R 1 and R 3 agree except for a
few interpolations, easily detected by comparison, and here
indicated typographically. (The paragraph almost certainly
began with the words Noi rig dib, the preceding sentence
being a giossarial comment interlined above, and the now pre-
fixed genealogy having been originally a marginal intrusion.)
R 2 gives the same material though with a different verbal
order. R 3 is of course from *Q, but it cannot be said that
R 2 has either borrowed from or lent to R1 directly. Both
come from a common source, which most likely was a heavily
glossed copy of Min, TJ 303. As has been noted in the
introduction to this section, this paragraph is quite
incompatible, in its conception of the political organization
of Ireland, with what has just gone before it must necessarily
:

come from a different source.


Bind Big or Duma Slainge is usually identified with an

imposing earthwork overlooking the Barrow a short distance


south of Leighlin Bridge. It is now commonly called Burgage
Motte, and although in size and in other respects it differs
78 NOTES ON SECTION VI.

from an ordinary Norman earthwork, it bears a sufficient


resemblance to that class of monuments to make necessary
a test by excavation before the identification can be fully
accepted. Brug Bratruad is identified with Brug na Boinne —
Keating was at
tells us that it the latter place that Rudraige
was slain but I have found : no story to account for the
name of the "Palace of the Red Cloaks." Fremaind is
Frewin Hill, Co. Westmeath, and Mag Muirthemne is the
plain of Co. Louth. Eba Choirpri, the plain N. of Ben
Bulbin, has undergone a curious metamorphosis in passing
from text to text. The influence of inflexional de-nasalization
has provided it with an illegitimate initial D, and the
resulting "Deba" has become confused with debaid or debed,
"strife." Meanwhile GJioirpri, written ^p has been 1
,

wrongly expanded into Craibi. As there were several places


called Craeb, a "battle" in one of them would not have
appeared impossible. The violent contradiction of these
king-killings by the statement that Eochu mac Eire was "the
first monarch to receive a mortal wound in Ireland" is

enough to show that what we are told about him came from
a quite different document, which knew nothing of the
Fir Bolg kings and their fates, and which in all probability
had originally nothing whatever to do with the Fir Bolg.
The interpolation after the name of Fiacha, that "Cows
were white-headed in his time" is repeated on almost every
occasion when we encounter one of the fairly numerous kings
of that name. "What its ultimate meaning may be, or if it
has any ultimate meaning at all, are questions for which it
is possible to give conjectural answers, without, however,
any expectation of being able to verify them.
R 1
fi 281 =R 2
289, 290, 291
=R 3
fl 297, 298. Apparently
part of a separate story which has become incorporated in
all three texts. It is not in L, and it is certainly intrusive
in F, for it introduces the invading Tuatha De Danann with

crude abruptness merely telling us that the Fir Bolg gave
them battle, without telling us who the adversaries were. In
R 8 where it has become completely incorporated, 1 a sentence
,

1
A fact here and elsewhere indicated by giving the assimilated
matter the dignity of large type. It is foreign to the text of R1
,
but
native (or at least naturalized) in the text of R 3 .
NOTES ON SECTION VI. 79

added to the preceding U 296 to some extent, but imperfectly,


fills the lacuna : R 2
has long explanatory passages in its two
versions (V as against DER), emphasizing the virtues of
Eochaid mac Eire, and describing briefly the coming of the
Tuatha De Danann (reserving a fuller account for the
following section). R has undoubtedly the best text it has
2
:

the most complete list of the places in which the Fir Bolg
found refuge, and has a number of unusual words for which
easier synonyms are substituted in P*Q these are almost :

certainly glosses in the source-text, which the scribes of those


mss. have adopted in preference to their respective lemmata.
The sentence conad iad tuc Fomorcha .... Muigi Tuirid
which suggestively brings the Fir Bolg and the Fomorians
into association with one another, was an interlined gloss in
the source-text it has been adopted by R and R in different
1 2
:

places, and in both makes an awkward interruption of the


sense. The same may be said of Oengus mac Umoir ba rig
tair orro, which, though appearing in all three redactions,
interrupts the sense no less awkwardly. Incidentally it
hints at an eastern origin for the Fir Bolg, incompatible with
the matter immediately preceding, but quite appropriate to
the identification of those people with the Fomorians. This
sentence must have been a mere gloss in the source-text.
and other modifications within the LG tradition
Glosses
itself marked in this paragraph, in order to make
are not
a distinction between the two groups of accretions. Instead,
they are catalogued below. The reference letters are
inserted in the text.
ic slaide in catha (R R ). Slaide must
2 3
(a) cor in catha (R 1 )
i :

be original, cor being a gloss adopted by R1 .

it is absent from R
3
(&) fa deoid, glossarial in original text :
,

precedes for F.B. in R and follows it in R\


1
,

(c) cet (ar) mile siar. The ar is inserted by 2 It is most R .

likely that siar is original, and that it was excised in


: 3
RR
because it was found to be incompatible with the southern
Mag Tuired site.
2 3
(d) 5 Muig Tuired (R ) Cdo sin (R ). Nothing corresponding in
:

R 1
Doubtless interpolations in the LG text.
.

(e) mac nEircc only in R2 and doubtless an interpolation there.


,

M. Badrui, .i. Cessarb etc., in R2 R3 , not in R1 Probably a .

glossarial interpolation interlined in the source text, taken


over by R2 , R3 but ignored by R\
80 NOTES ON SECTION VI.

(/) i is e 1iug('f)laith F.mB. An interpolation in R 3


.

(g) on gualaind sis. Interpolation in R2 The absence of secht .

mbliadna following, from R3 is a mere haplography the


, :

interpolated in R
2
"silver arm" is .

(h) The reading- of R 2


F.B. to tamnait inge mad bee is to be
,

preferred, as the lectio difficilior. RJ R3 have substituted


glossarial explanations

do rochradar, acht. As they agree,
they must derive from a common source, doubtless glosses
in the source text.
(i) A Herinn RR
a 3
is probably correct. Do Ernaidib in R 2
ha3
the appearance of being a bit of pedantry.
all

(j) In indsib Gall, R has dropped out from R'R by the homoiotes
2 3
,

of in insib aile. Ut dicitur in Britonia must have been a


gloss upon indsib Gall, taken over by
2
and incorporated R
in the wrong place,
(fc) Anfaile in R 2
is to be preferred to truimi in RR J 3
on the same
principle as in (K).
(I) The same probably applies to tucsa-sidhe in R 2
as against
dorat-sidein in various forms in J 3
RR .

In the list of refuge-sites, WW are similar. R 2


inserts
Loch Cutra, Rind mBera, Modlinn, Mag Main, and Loch
TJair. On the other hand R 2 omits some of the names of
persons eponymous of these sites, which we may therefore
suppose to have been glossarial in the original text. The
eponym of Mag M<xm is preserved by R X R 3 hanging in the
air, so to speak, as the place to which his name is attached
has dropped out from those texts. Druim nAsail has become
Mag nAsail in WW, presumably by the influence of the two
plains by which it is flanked. The words a Mumain are
betrayed as glossarial by the various positions in which they
are found. Whether the contrast between the longer list of
the enemies of the refugees in R 2 (end of fl 291) and the
single name of Cu Chulaind in the other texts is due to
editorial expansion or contraction it is impossible to
determine.
The usual identification of the site of the first battle of
Mag Tuired in the neighbourhood of Cong, and it is
is

asserted an interpolation in the


in text of fl 297 the M :

second battle, between the Tuatha De Danann and the in-


vading Fomorians, is alleged to have taken place at Moytirra,
near Sligo. But Traig Eothaile is the strand of Ballysadaie
Bay, a couple of miles or so from the Sligo site which seems :
NOTES ON SECTION VI. 81

to .suggest at least an uncertainty as to the respective sites


of the battles. The original form of the present story may
have localized the battle at the SligQ site in which case the
:

statement that the slaughter pressed north/ward, which is not-


appropriate to the Sligo site, may be a harmonistic inter-
polation, intruded after scholars had agreed to adopt the
Cong site as the scene of the first battle. Thus interpreted,
the passage gives us an illuminating ''peep behind the
scenes" at our history-mongers' legend-factory.
As lie and Rachra are, no doubt, Islay and Rathlin the —
text suggests that they are away from Eriu it is likely that —
Ara is the Scottish Arran, in the Firth of Clyde, in spite
of the mention of Dun Aengusa in the second list of Fir Bolg
settlements. Loch Cimme is Loch Hacket, Co. Galway; but
though the eponymous "Four-headed Cimme" is mentioned
in the Dindsenchus texts referred to below, neither there nor
in Coir Anmann
are we told the reason for his peculiar
epiklesis. Rind
Tamain in Medraige is identified with
Towan Point in the Maree peninsula, S. of Oranmore Bay,
Co. Galway. Dim Aengusa is of course the famous fortress
of that name on the summit of Aran Mor, Galway Bay. Cam
Conaill in Aidne Aidne is the district surrounding Kilmac-
:

duagh, in the S.W. of Co. Galway, and the name of


Ballyconnell near Gort has been supposed by 'Donovan to
contain a reference to the name of the earn. Mag n Adair
is presumably the Dalcassian inauguration-site near Quin,
1 Clare.
!o. Druim nAsail is identified by Hogan with Tory
Hill near Croom (s.v. Cnoe Droma Asail), and Mag nAsail
with Rathconrath barony in Co. "Westmeath: these identi-
fications are incompatible, though the two geographical terms
are used interchangeably. The majority of these Fir Bolg
sites being in and about Co. Galway, Rathconrath seems too
tar to the east to be grouped with them a site in that :

neighbourhood would hardly be within the gift of Ailill and


Medb. Loch Cuthra is doubtless the lake in Galway which
still retains a recognizable form of the ancient name, and

Rind na inBcra (Kinvarra) is in the same locality. Mod-linn


is presumably Clew Bay at least in the Metrical Dindsenchus
r
;

(ed. Gwynn, iii, p. 442) this name is used in correspondence


to Insi Mod (=the Clew Bay Islands) in the prose text.
T

l.g. — VOL. IV. G


82 NOTES ON SECTION VI.

Mag Main, alitor Moen-mag, is the plain surroundingo


Lougiirea in Gal way. Loch nil air is the name of Loch
Owel in Westmeath, but the same objection applies to this
identification as to Mag nAsail above. It may be the lost
name of some small lake, turloch, or inlet in S.W. Galway.
The Dindsenchus of Cam Conaill (R.C., xv, p. 478) and
its appended poem (reference above, and see also below, poem

no. LII) narrate the same story, in some respects more fully.
It gives details of the lands which the Fir Bolg obtained
from Coirpre Nia Fer, and something of the imposts w hich T

led to their revolt it also gives a rather fuller list of the


:

lands granted by Ailill and Medb, and some details of the


destruction of the settlers by the Pentarchs. Note that Medb
and Ailill exchange places in R 3 as against R X R 2 masculine:

superiority has at last asserted itself At coicedach (fl 291


!

25
note. ( )), sD, who has been struggling with very thick ink,
has made a new "brew," which at first sight suggests a
change of scribe.
R 1 f 282 = R 2 290 (interpolation in V only), 291 (in-
Ti

DER), 292 = R *ff299. A statement of the


3
terpolation in
uneventful nature of the Fir Bolg occupation, without even
the normal episodes of fort-building, lake-bursts, or plain-
clearing and an enumeration of the three aboriginal peoples
;


said to have descended from them the Gabraide by the
river Suck, the Ui Tairrsig of Offaly, and the Gaileoin (of
whom the Ui Tairrsig seem to have been an offshoot).
R U 283-5. Recapitulatory snippets and poems, adding
1

nothing to what has gone before. There is nothing more in


R 2 R 3 If 300 is a repetition of R 1 ff 284, slightly expanded.
:

The reference to Coirpre Nia Fer in ff 284 is perhaps hardly


consistent with the story of his oppression of the Fir Bolg.
The synchronistic matter in M
is limited to a single item —
the correspondence of the Assyrian Belochus with the first
battle of Mag Tuired. This is altogether incompatible with
fl
228 ante, which makes that king contemporary with the
extermination of the Partholonians. The synchronisms in
R 2 B carry on the ancient chronicle; though naturally giving
only a short excerpt, to correspond with the short duration
of time covered by the Fir Bolg section.
NOTES ON SECTION VI. 83

r Hebrew words, probably from


301. Explanation of the
Hieronynms in Compare Daniel v 26. Born cen
Danielem.
rigid is not accurate the apparition was of fingers only. It
;

is contrary to the record in Daniel


also that the king
Baltassar was slain by Cyrus it was Darius : who did so.

The misreading fodalin (at critical note (


32
)) in A must
i

come from fodain, the way in which the word is written


in V. —
As V cannot be \/A the reasons for this will appear

as we proceed the word must have been written thus (i.e., a
correction of fodain to fodail) in V VA : sY did not under-
stand it, and copied it by rote sA made
its meaning,
: a shot at
fl
302.
fifty The
thousand men returned from the captivity
is an approximate estimate in Eus. Cliron., A. A. 1457, based

on the detailed figures, I Esdras ii 64; the vessels of precious


metal are estimated after I Esdr. i 11. The details about the
Elamites come from Isidore Etym. IX ii 3 (filii Sem . . .

quorum primus Elam, a quo Elamitae principes Persidis)


coupled with idem, IX ii 47 (Persae a Perseo rege sunt uocaii
. .Persae autem ante Cyrwm ignobiles fuerunt). The hero
.

Perseus, son of Zeus and Danae, has of course nothing to do


with the name of the Persians. Cyrus began to reign
B.C. 559, was defeated in battle and slain by the Scythian

Massagetae in 529. His son Cambyses reigned 529-522 :

that he was killed by his wizards is a blundered version of


the episode of the Magian who masqueraded as the murdered
Smerdis.

Verse Texts.

XLVI.
Metre : Rannaigecht mor.
(1) 1485. cam presumably in the sense "false." After
this quatrain sD has added one of his characteristic grumbles ;

— is olc m'aindi in dar I (earn) "I consider my [writing]


This is now with difficulty legible
' '

implements bad. : I
have to thank Miss E. Knott for helping me to decipher it.

The poet, doubtless against his own will, was


(2) 1490.
obliged to credit the bag-men with "sweetness," because he
84 NOTES ON SECTION VI.

could find no other rhyme for Rudraige. His verses are on


the same literary level as rustic tombstone poetry, which
frequently suffers from similar exigencies. 1492. The variant
reading to the Fuat was not the wife of Rudraige,
effect that
found in F and M,
one of several indications that the verse
is

texts of these mss. have a common origin. Any attempt to


construct a chronological stemma of the mss. of LG is greatly
complicated by the fact that the prose and the verse texts
have to be considered independently.
K's glosses to this poem are as futile as they are
unnecessary. 1487. na slegh, no ro liernaidmedh lais i :

1489. (reading ier rod) .i. ier ro-umhlughadh, no ier slighidh


no i ngacli conair i teigedh 1490. muinter milis ag a mbiodh
:

cuirm gan cumga 1491. (na reabh) .i. na ccles


: 1492. as :

deimin gur ben saor do Rudraige JElre.

XLVII.
Metre : Debide scdilte. Poet, Tanaide 6 Maoil-Conaire.

(1) 1495. leo anall must of course be scanned as a


dissyllable, otherwise the line would be hypermetric.
(8). The concluding couplet of this quatrain seems to have
puzzled the copvists, who have made several shots at mending
ii.

appears to mean a sort of


1
(9) 1528. rith-chrann (R )

(pointed ?) throwing stick, cast like a javelin and rushing


through the air. The copyists of
2 3
RR
have emended this
to sithchrann (long pole) or fid-clirann (wooden pole). In
K this quatrain follows no. 6 —
a change apparently introduced
by Khimself. As usual he textually follows 2 R .

(10). This interpolated quatrain is also in K, where it

follows no. 7.

(12) 15:57. K glosses no; .i. dna, no oirrderc.


(13) 1543. K follows R2 in reading tre maithes, and
dosses the words .i. tre draoidhecht.
NOTES ON SECTION VI. 85

XL VIII.
The poem is printed in Vol. V
of the Ossianic Society's
publications, p. 250 ft, with an English metrical version by
Clarence Siangan, the only value of which is to illustrate the
uselessness of such literary amusements except as a cloak —
under which to shirk linguistic difficulties.
Metre: Rannaigecht mor. Alleged author, Colum Cille.

(1) 1545. freisnes, in various spellings, is much better


attested than aisneis, which would better suit the exiguous
sense. The idea probably is "I say that this event happened
long ago: confute me if you can." 1546. I follow O'Reilly
in translating co l-leic "with strength," but can find no other
authority for the word.
(3) 1556. A very obscure line : the translation offered is

the best that I can make of it. The whole poem, indeed, is

difficult, and the copyists seem to have been bewildered by


ii in more than one place.
(5) 1561. Muiriuclit, "a company of mariners," here the
Fir Bolg. Traili teirt, the hour of tierce. 1562. There are
several possible ways of translating Jidg in-airc, none of them
showing much advantage over the others. 1563 On Fir :

i mBolgaib see the introduction to this section. It is not

unlikely that this expression led to the evolution of the idea


that men in braccae = Men in Bags Men in (leather), =
Bags
= Men in hide-covered canoes. 2
1564. Art is presumably
the grandfather of Cormac, the founder of the only dynasty
which pretended to reign over a united Ireland.
(6) 1565. Probably a should be inserted before sliss, as
in VA. properly means "side," but here denotes region,
Sliss

territory or the like. 1566. Nemannach is a stock epithet


for the Nith river, now the Dee in Co. Louth. 1567. for
cuscle K. Meyer, Contributions and references there.
see

(8) 1573. I take Naiscim ruin, "I bind a secret,"


to be
intended to have some such meaning as 'I assent my special
2
For another view see T. Lewis, Bolg, Fir Bolg, Caladbolg in Feil-
sgribhinn E. mhic Neill, p. 46, which came into my hands simultaneously
with the proof of this sheet. But it does not carry us very far.
86 NOTES ON SECTION VI.

authority" though I do not remember any exactly parallel


expression nascis is apparently the s-preterite. 1575. Run
:

is also the nominative of reraig "the secret (share) of the


:

very-noble king." 1576. The Strand of Baile is Dundalk


Bay.
(9) 1577. crcibang, primarily a cluster (of fruit) extended
to mean a group or company of people. Sliab Conmaicne
Bein, the Connachta mountain upon which, according to one
story, the Tuatha De Danann descended from the skies.

(11) Both text and translation of this line are


1587.
extremely uncertain; the very divergent variae lectiones
show that the scribes were badly puzzled by it.
(12) 1589. This quatrain again is far from clear, especially
the third line.

(15) 1601. The nexus of this quatrain with the preceding


is rather involved. "The first man who was drowned" was
not Ith, as might appear at first sight, but Ir. Ith was the
person "avenged," as line 1601 seems to imply at least I —
can see no other way of translating the line, though it involves
us in assuming a dissyllable at its end. The quatrain thus
means "Ir was the first man of the seed of Mil, coming to
avenge Ith, who was drowned." Ir is mentioned in quatrain
13 this suggests that 14, which in any case is irrelevant to
:

the context, is an interpolation. The exact sense of dosrimart


is very elusive I am not at all sure that the figurative
:

rendering to which I find myself reduced is legitimate.


(18). I cannot venture a guess as to the circumstances
alluded to in this quatrain, nor yet the meaning of derither.
(19). Another very obscure quatrain; once more the
numerous variants betray the vain efforts of the copyists to
make sense of it.

(20) The identification of "Druim Dean" seems


1621.
uncertain, nor does there appear to be any record of a
connexion between Colum Cille and any place so named.
This suggests a doubt as to whether the alleged author of
the poem is not some other Colum.
NOTES ON SECTION VI. 87

XLIX.
Metre: Cro cummaisc etir rindaird ocus lethrannaigecht.
Alleged author Fintan.
This poem appears in L only : in the other mss. poem
no. LII, which covers the same ground, takes its place.

(1) 1627 :
Cainle, here used in the sense of saints.
(3) 1635. This not easy to construe neatly.
couplet is

Buthach seems to mean "wave-resounding" according


to a
gloss quoted s.v. by Windisch dal is presumably dal, "an
:

assembly": so that the literal meaning of the compound


would be "assembly-wave-sounding." The metre of this
"poem" is rather loose here, as in quatrain 2, the lines end
:

in tri-syllables, while in the very unmelodious quatrain 4


they end in monosyllables.
(4) 1638. I do not understand fuirtiud. 1639. Belach
Conglais is here ingeniously fitted into the intractable metre.

(5) 1643-4. This couplet is metrically faulty. It may


perhaps be emended thus
Co Drobais drong-armglan Ris tiben[d in] sal.
"To Drobais of multitudes of pure weapons upon which the
sea laughs."

(6).This quatrain as it stands is to me quite incompre-


hensible. It may be wilfully obscure, or it may be corrupt

beyond emendation in either case it is not worth wasting


:

time over.

(7). The
last two lines of this quatrain also appear

hopeless. They have obviously parted company with the


metre altogether I suspect that na liach is a gloss
: its —
excision would emend the verse-construction to some
extent, but it is not obvious what it may be supposed to
explain, nor yet how the sense is improved by its excision.

Metre :
Presumably meant for Rannaigecht becc, but as
the third line ends with a monosyllable the last couplet is
in Rannaigecht cJiummaisc.
88 NOTES ON SECTION VI.

LI.
Metre Hopelessly corrupt in this version, but apparently
:

Debide scailte. Author Mac Liag.


This poem has been published by Owen Connellan from
the R 3
text (Ossianic Soc, v, p. 282) and later by Gwynn
(Metrical Dindsenchus, iii, p. 440). The former is no longer
easily accessible, and is in some respects antiquated the

editor had a childlike
(not say puerile)to the faith in
historicity of the Fir Bolg and all their works the latter is :

based upon a different recension of the text, and admittedly


ignores the LG version. It will therefore be useful to the
student to be able to place the two texts side by side.
(1) 1659. The LG texts prefer the 3rd person dessid to
the 1st person dessad as in MD.

(2) 1664. Aidne, a district bordering on


Galway Bay.
(4) and including Tara.
1670. Breg, the plain south of
1671. Raith C (h)eltchair must be wrong: the only known
fort of that name was somewhere in the neighbourhood of
Downpatrick (but is not to be identified with the large
Norman earthwork within the city). The Dindsenchus
reading R. Chennaig is certainly preferable. The identi-
fication of Raith Chomair is doubtful Cnodba is of course
:

the mound of Knowth, and Brug mna Elemair was some-


where in the same neighbourhood (not necessarily any mound
now in existence).

(5). 1673. Oenach Taillten the name remains at Teltown,


:

Co. Meath, but there is little remaining to tell of its former


local importance. Treb Cermna, which we may best render
"the steading (or plough-lands) of Cermna" is unknown in
Breg : the place or places called Dun Cermna were far
distant. Ath Sidi, identified with a place near Tara called
Assrv, Bri Dam with Geashill in Offaly. The three Finds of
Emain were the triplet sons of Eochu Feidlech, and alleged
to have been collectively the father of Lugaid Sriab nDerg.
It will be noted that the modest demand of these immigrants
included every important sanctuary in the district this can :

hardly be an accident.
(7). Fort-building was a stock form of forced labour, as
NOTES ON SECTION VI. 89

we learn from the legal documents. (See references in


Ancient Laics of Ireland, glossary, s.v. manchuine.)
(8) 1685. Mag Main in the neighbourhood of Loughrea,
Co. Galway. 1686. Druim Cain, an old name of Temair.
1687. Cruas fa thuind "hardness under a skin": a cheville
difficult to construe without grotesqueness. 1688. The
rendering adopted for clesraig is an attempt—not, perhaps,
satisfying

to reproduce the sense of the collective noun.

(9). 1690. As there are no "waves" anywhere near


Temair, we must render tonn as "surface."

(10) 1695. Benaim "to smite, to draw" and a variety


of other meanings, might signify either they "trekked" to
the west, or "squatted" there. The sense is vague. The
Dindsenchus version, gabsat, is more definite.
(11"). Most of these places have been identified already in

the notes on the prose text. 1698. Cutloch, abbreviated for


Loch Cutra.
(12) 1701. Bail in Onom. Goed. regarded as accus. of
Dael = the river Deel, Co. Mayo. None of the other settle-
ments are made on rivers, though there are some later
settlements (crannogs ?) recorded in the list. 1703. Rind
mBcra Kinvarra, Co. Galway.
: 1701. Modlind is in the same
neighbourhood.
(13) 1705. Cend mBoinie, Black Head in Burren.
1706. lath Oiejli, as Gwynn presumably the
suggests, is

territory surrounding Cruachan Oigli (Croagh Patrick).


1707. Laighlinni, identification uncertain we have already :

heard of Loch Laighlinne, which is equally uncertain.


(14) 1710. Inis Medon, Inismaan in the Aran group. The
on that island, now called
great fortification Conor," "Dun
may perhaps echo the name of Concraide. place called A
Tulach Tend was in the Munster province, in Corca Laige,
which, however, would seem to be outside the jurisdiction
and gift of the Connacht rulers.
(16). The quatrains which follow narrate events not
contained in the prose text this is an indication that the
:

whole poem is an interpolation, as we might infer from its


absence from some important mss.
90 NOTES ON SECTION VI.

(19) 1726. Imirche seems properly to mean a wandering,


or an expedition here it is used in the sense of wanderers.
:
' ' ' '

1727. The line is expressed with an ambiguity impossible to


evade neatly in translation, but the sense in which it is to
be taken is obvious.

(22) 1738. Cing, the reading of the Dindsenchas tradition,


is preferable to Rind, as the latter name does not appear
among the names of the claim of Umor.
(25) 1752. On Cam Conaill see the note to prose \\ 280
above.

(26). This quatrain is not in the Dindsenchus tradition.


Umall being the Mayo district now called "The Owles, " the
fort and the "pile of heads" was presumably somewhere
there.

(27) 1758. It is not certain that Lind na nEces


is a

genuine place-name. Hogan ignores it. It may possibly be


meant, in general terms, as the source whence poets come.

LII.
Metre : a rather free Debide scailte (oglachas).
1763. The sense of this couplet seems to be: "I shall
(1)
tell you by verses which will remain in your memory the
stakes around which they meet" —i.e. the line of the boundary-
stockades. There is nothing else in the poem calling for
special notice ;
we have already noticed all the geographical
terms which it
contains, and the chevilles with which they
arc interspersed are of little interest.

(7) 1785. The stone in Uisnech is the famous erratic


boulder called Aill na Mireann, on the slope of the hill,
traditionally the meeting point of all the provincial divisions.
See for descriptions and photograph, Proceedings R.I.A.,
XXXVIII, Section C, p. 78, plate V.
The only poems admitted by K
are XLVI and XL VII, and
a heavily-glossed composition also attributed to Tanaide o
Maoil-Conaire in 23 quatrains beginning Ere dras na n-iorghal.
This does not appear in any of the earlier texts.
INTRODUCTION. 91

SECTION VII.

TUATHA DE DANANN.

Introduction.

Beyond all doubt, this section is based upon a Theogonia,



most likely transmitted orally less probably in writing-
in which the mutual relationships of the members of the
pre-Christian pantheon were set forth. Unfortunately for
the value of the compilation as a mythological handbook, the
Euhemerist has "run amok" among these ancient deities:
he has been desperately anxious to incur no suspicion of
propagating not quite forgotten heathenisms and in con- :

sequence this, in many ways the most important section in


the whole book, has become reduced to an arid list of names.
But after all, even Hesiod himself, with the mighty literary
engine of Greek hexameter verse at his disposal, did not
succeed in making a divine genealogy exhilarating !

The relation between the Redactions, and even between


individual mss. in each Redaction, is here peculiarly com-
plicated. R 3 as usual, follows *Q in R 1 though, also as
, ,

usual, with sufficient individuality, expressed by errors,


omissions, and interpolations, to justify, if not to enforce, its
separate treatment. The mss. of R 2 here fall into three

groups VA, D, and ER, and have to be analysed separately.
To we now proceed.
this analysis
Of the three groups in R 2 ER presents us with the
,

shortest text disregarding the appended Synchronisms it is


:

of about the same length as R 1 But when we compare


.

together ER and R we find that they have only four para-


1
,

graphs in common : the intervening material in each being


quite different. At first sight we might be tempted to

suppose that the compiler of yER


had set himself to prepare
a supplement to R 1 with only the minimum of necessary
,

linkages between the texts but such a hypothesis would be


:

altogether improbable. Far more likely and more in- —


teresting
— is the explanation that these four paragraphs were
92 SECTION VII.

the original nucleus of the section, and that all the rest of
the material has crystallized around them. on the one R 1

hand, yER on the other, developed in different schools, and


borrowed from different sources. As for VA and D, these
also give us the four nuclear paragraphs; with linking
material, taken now from
1
now from ER. R ,

The following are the paragraphs of the nuclear text.


For convenience of reference in the present discussion we
shall denote them as A, B, C, D using italic letters for ;

purposes of distinction. In the text, to make these para-


graphs conspicuous, they are printed in heavy-faced type :

A (R
1
If 304, R
:
If 320, R 3
1f 356). The progeny of Betliach son of
Iarbonel the Soothsayer were in the northern islands of the world,
learning druidiy, till they were skilled in the arts of pagan cunning.

B(R If 309, R- 1| 322, 326, R If 361). They are the TDD (as we
1 3

n. ayhere abbreviate their clumsy name), who brought with them the
Lia Fail which was in Temair. He under whom it should shriek would
be king of Ireland. It refused to shriek under Cu Chulaind or his

fosterling whereupon Cu Chulaind struck it, and it never shrieked


:

again except under Conn, when its heart burst forth from Temair to
Tailltiu.

C (R f 314, R= If 334, R3 If 366). The three sons of Cermat Milbel


1

son of The Dagda were Mac Cuill, Mac Cecht, Mac Greine, and their
wives were Fodla, Banba, and Eriu.

D (R If 317, R= If 344, R If 369). Brigid the poetess, daughter of


1 3

The Dagda, had certain supernatural animals, and, "after rapine,"


three demoniac shouts were heard among them.

Each
of these four paragraphs has a certain individuality.
A a natural introduction to the subject, and stands at the
is

head of the section in all MSS. B, C, D, though separated


by interpolated material, differing in each group of mss.,
follow in order — a striking contrast to the way in which the
other material is shuffled about. B and D contain the most
obscure and archaic-looking statements in the whole of this
mysterious section. C is a miniature DimcUcnclias, professing
INTRODUCTION. 93

to explain various names of Ireland. These paragraphs


divide each version of the section into four parts.

Part I : J. and following paragraphs.

A slight verbal deviations in the three redactions.


:
In
R 3
,
an appendix parallel with, but not directly borrowed from
R 2
ft 322.

(a) In R 1
the following material follows paragraph A—
ft 305 (peculiar to F) an expansion of the statement in A
relating to the studies of the in magic; enumerating TDD
the cities in which those studies were pursued, the magical
objects which the scholars took away, and the sages under
whom they received instruction.

306, in L, a brief statement of their arrival in Ireland


ft

protected by what would now be called a smoke-screen. In F,


added to this (a) a discussion of their nature (demons or
men?) and (&) an alternative version of their arrival in ships
which they burnt, so as to leave themselves no alternative to
a policy of "victory or death."

ft 307. The battle of Mag Tuired :


they secure the
sovereignty of Ireland. Again L and F differ.

ft 308 (peculiar to F) a notice of the fate of Eochu mac


:

Eire, the last king of the Fir Bolg, and of the subsequent
adventures of Fir Bolg fugitives.

(b) ER inserts the following paragraphs between A


and B :

ft 321 : a story of battles between Athenians and
Philistines, and of the part which the TDD played in them,
with their magic. Then, following ft 306, they come to
94 SECTION VII.

Ireland in their smoke-screen. D has an interpolation


betraying the influence of a ms. of the F type. But

fl 322 shows that the latter part of the preceding para-


graph is an interpolation, for here we learn that the TDD
had not yet reached Ireland. We see them in flight from
Greece to the mysterious "Dobur and Urdobur" in Alba;
thence they come to Ireland in ships, which they burn on
landing.

(c) In VA the same paragraphs follow A, and are followed


by-
matter of R 1
1J323, the fl 305. This, being in F only, is

intrusive even in R 1 In . R 1
the order of enumeration is

cities —magical things


—sages : in VA it is cities — sages—
magical things. Here is a trace of a special source, which
has itself had a certain evolutionary history. At first it was
a list of cities and their sages then the magical things were
:

added in the margin, and finally taken into the text in two
mss. (yi\ VVA) in different places. This interpolation is
entirely ignored in ER.

call these two interpolations a (Athenians and


we r
(d) If
Philistines invasion of Ireland) and (3 (cities, sages, and
:

magical things) we shall find, when we turn to D, that it


gives them in the reverse order, and that in verbal expression
and in the order of its statements it conforms to F as against
VA. Clearly the eclectic scribe of this ms. took the para-
graph, not from his R exemplar, but from a text of the
2
R 1

group —
almost certainly the copy which in his time was
contained in Lebor tia Huidri.
The other interpolation (a) has here lost the details as to
the invasion of Ireland, for which D substitutes the long
account of this event given in the F version of TT 306, 307
(fl 327). This is inserted into after paragraph B.VA
INTRODUCTION. 95

Part II : B and following paragraphs.

In R 2 paragraph B is complete only in ER in the other


,
:

mss. of this redaction it has lost its opening sentence,


describing the importation of Lia Fail, this sentence having
been superseded by the statement that the stone was brought
from Failias (H 328).
R 1
inserts :

\\ 310. Reigns of Nuadu Airgetlam and of Bress.
fl311. The story of Tailltiu.
H 312. List of the casualties in the battle of Mag
Tuired.
Reign of Lug.
T[313. Reign of The Dagda.
R 2
has the ship-burning after B in VA, before it in D
(*j 327a).
3:27, The remainder of this part of the text
resembles, in R 2
the corresponding part in
,
R 1
,
and (though
it has a number of verbal divagations) isobviously not
independent of it. The same cannot be said of ER, which
has a very summary list of the TDD kings (T[ 335) followed by
a brief enumeration of the most important personages of the
TDD (ft 342). D
later incorporates these two paragraphs, in
the same sequence, in the following part takes in ft 335, ;
VA
but ignores fl 342. R 3 as usual, follows 1
throughout. ,
R

Part C and following paragraphs.


III :

In R 2
, paragraph C appears in two versions (fl 334, 334a).
The shorter version (334a) appears in R 1 preceded and ,

followed by genealogical matter. In R 2 the shorter version


is peculiar to D, which gives the
longer version later on (after
11 348).
R 1
then inserts :

ff 315. Reigns of Delbaeth, Fiacha, and the grandsons
of The Dagda.
H 316. Detailed genealogy of TDD kings.

R 2
fills up the space between C and Dwith elaborate genea-
logical matter. All that is here necessary is a comparative
96 SECTION VII.

table, showing the order of presentation in the three groups


of mss. :

VA D ER
334 334a 334
336 346 340
337 335 341
338 342 337
339 347 338
340 341 339
341 337 343
335 340
348
334
338
336
339
343
Comparing ER and VA, we can isolate material from two
sources, a (340, 341), p (337, 338, 339) :
334, at the head of
each list, is the nuclear paragraph C. ER has a, (3, and an
additional fl343, not inVA. VA has fl 336 (not in ER), (3, a,
and j| 335, borrowed from Part II in ER. In U, however, the
material is much disarranged, and is interpolated with
additional matter peculiar to that MS. can, however, We
trace among these interpolations the series of E, 337, 338,
339, 343, in consecutive order. In this part R !

gives us a
much inflated version of 1 R .

Part IV : D and following paragraphs.


This part presents us, in R 1 R3 but not in R 2 with a silly
series of triads —
the worst piece of meaningless trilling in
,

the whole book. In R~, 344 is found in all three groups


\\

of mss., but I] 34.") is absent from ER. R 1 closes the section


with a colophon on the demonic nature of the TDD: Min
inserts the irrelevant story of Tuirill Biccreo and his sons.
ER has a brief summary of the kings, with an interpolated
disquisition an the demonic nature of the TDD (ff 352-35.")).
This also appears in VA and D, preceded in all three mss.
by Tf 345, 349, 350, 351. The same colophon (fl 352-5),
omitting ff 354, is taken over into R 3
,
which otherwise
follows R 1
.
INTRODUCTION. 97

The Theogonia.

R 1
ff 310-319. R 2
I] 328-355. R 3
][ 362-372.

The Theogonia, despite the condensed and desperately


confused form in which it is presented to us, is of such
enormous importance, as the most complete documentary
account of any European non-classical pantheon, that it calls
for a special effort to get it into order. It would clearly be
impossible in a brief essay to trace out all the ramifications
of research which even such a dry list of names as this opens
out for us though our available materials are not as full as
:

we should like, such a work would fill a volume of considerable


size. Only a few of the most important matters can here be
touched upon.
The confusion is due to the. compilers having unintel-
ligently patched together scraps of documents as they came
to hand, without the slightest regard to (a) repetitions,
(&) contradictions, and
(c) logical or systematic order. The
Roll of the Kings affords a convenient basis on which to found
our discussion.
Accordingly we begin with NUADU. This being is
doubtless to be identified with Nodons, or Nodens, a deity
whose chief sanctuary known to us is the Romano-British
temple at Lydney Park, Gloucestershire. 1 Unlike Lug, his
cult does not appear to have left any certain traces
among
the Continental Celts. The name appears several times in
the Roll of the "Milesian" kings, and in most cases probably
refers to the same personality. Theories differ as to the
department over which he presided the sea-monsters depicted :

in the mosaic pavements at Lydney Park have


suggested that
he was a sea-god; the "silver arm" conspicuous in his folk-
lore being (rather fancifully) explained as a poetical
description of a narrow strait of water between two islands.
It has also been suggested that he was a patron of wealth

1
See W. H. Bathurst, Eoman Antiquities at Lydney Parle, Gloucester-
shire (London, 1879) R. E. M; and T. V. Wheeler, Report on the
:

Excavation of the Prehistoric, Eoman, and Post-Eoman sites in Lydney


Park, Gloucestershire (London, Society of Antiquaries, 1932).

l.g. —vol. iv. H


98 SECTION VII.

(in cattle). There is little ground for these or any other

theories. A tablet found at Lydney Park invokes his aid in #

recovering a stolen ring (Bathurst, pi. xx). A bronze plaque


from the same place (idem, pi. xiii) bears a representation
of a draped divinity riding in a chariot drawn by four (sea-)
horses and surrounded by tritons and other marine beings;
this may (or may not) be a representation of the divinity
under discussion. But until many more discoveries are made,
these objects cannot be made to bear much weight of
hypothesis, nor can we pursue in this place any line of inves-
tigation that may be opened up by comparisons between the
name of Nuadu and the Brythonic Nudd and Ludd. In our
present text Nuadu has been king of the TDD for seven years
before their arrival in Ireland captures the country in the
:

first battle of Mag Tuired, but loses his arm in the fight;
and is consequently disqualified from sovereignty (a fact
tacitly assumed, but not categorically stated). Thanks to the
supernatural skill of his leeches, he recovers his arm and
regains his kingdom after some years, holding it other
20 years after which he meets his death in the second battle
:

of Mag Tuired. Undoubtedly the "silver arm," which is his


prominent characteristic, had an important place in his
mythology; but what we are told about it in the extant
documents is of little greater scientific value than the ludicrous
parody irrelevantly prefixed to the modern version of the
story called Oidheadh Cloinne Tuireann.
The pedigree of Nuadu is here traced back to' Noah,
through Iarbonel son of Nemed. For our present purpose
the later steps alone are important —
12 Bethach
INTRODUCTION. 99

Nuadu's forced retirement, the result of his mutilation at


Mag —
Tuired an event the significance of which could be
made the theme of endless more or less unprofitable specu-
lation —
leaves the throne vacant for BRESS, in some texts
called Bresal, who holds office for a term of seven years.
There is a suggestion of some kind of periodicity in the
coincidence that Nuadu's reign had lasted for the same length
of time before his misfortune (a recurrent feast at which the
king- god was replaced?).
Bress comes of an important family. He is one of the
five sons of Elada or Eladan, s. Net s. Indui the last-named;•

is the fifth step in the Nuadu pedigree as numbered above.

If we were to press these genealogical relationships to their


literal extremity, we should describe Nuadu as "second cousin
'
7
once removed to Bress; but such efforts very soon land us
in all manner of chronological and other impossibilities. In
fact, the pedigree of Elada is not given consistently a certain :

Delbaeth is, in some versions, interposed between him and


Net, and this is —
on the whole more nearly correct if indeed
questions of "correctness'' enter at all into these pseudo-
traditional artificialities. At least it is more consistent with
ordinary genealogical probability.
The five Elada are enumerated thus Eochu
sons of —
Ollathair,Ogma, Elloth, Bress, Delbaeth. The last-named is
a second Delbaeth, differing from the person just mentioned :

one of several doublets which add to the confusion. In F,


ff 316, Elloth (also spelt Ellodh, Alloth) is called Delbaeth—
a third Delbaeth, and a. second in the brotherhood but this :

is doubtless a scribe's mistake. Of these, the first two are


undoubtedly deities Elloth, in the form
:
(genitive) Motto,
appears as a family ancestral name on some Ogham in-
scriptions in Kerry, thereby creating the presumption that
this also is a divine name; and though the other two are not
so obviously divine, their associations almost compel us to
enrol them in the pantheon. This is emphasised by the wild
tale of the contest in magic between Bress and Lug, as
narrated in DincUenchus of Cam ui Neit (R.C., xv, p. 438;
Gwynn, MD, iii, p. 46). Lug prepared in a certain place
300 wooden cows full of red bogwater instead of milk Bress, ;

who was under a gets to drink anything that should be milked


100- SECTION VII.

in that place, drank off the 300 bucketfuls of bogwater, and,


naturally, died. The event is mentioned in 2 (ff 329) and R
by K, though for full details we must go to Dindsenckus :
R 1
R
and 3 ignore the tragedy and tell us (ff 312, 361) that
Bress was killed in the second Mag Tuired battle.
Meanwhile Nuadu had been healed by Creidne the crafts-
man and Dian Cecht the leech, who with Goibniu the smith
and Luichne the wright make a quaternity of departmental
deities usually grouped together. They are sons of Esaire
or Esairg (in R1
fl 316 wrongly Erairc), son of Net. That
Miach, son of Dian Cecht, substituted an arm of flesh for the
arm of silver, and that his father slew him in jealousy (as
Apollo slew Aesculapius), are later embellishments of the tale.
Ogma, the brother of Bress, met his death in the second
battle of Mag Tuired along with Nuadu, and, therefore, had
no opportunity of gaining a place in the list of kings. He
is presumably to be identified with the Gaulish god Ogmios,

of whom some enigmatical details are preserved for us in


' ' ' '
Lucian 's well-known essay on Herakles that he was the :

inventor of the Ogham alphabet is of course a mere


etymological Spielerei. He is slain in battle by "Hindech
mac De Domnann," as Nuadu is slain by Balor the Strong-
smiter. As we find that Lug, who procured the death of
Bress, was Balor 's grandson, and that he went to Hindech
to gain particulars as to the number of casualties in the
battle (see notes on 312), we are led to suspect that the
]j

TDD pantheon was not a united whole any more than the
Greek pantheon and to infer that it had likewise come into
;

being as a result of fusions, in prehistoric times, of


population-groups, each with its own gods, and not always
on terms of mutual friendship.
Ogma had a son, who later became king, and who bore the
family name Delbaeth; and another son Ollom. According
to R 1
ff 315, Delbaeth and the
Ollom were killed
six sons of

by a certain Caieher s. Nama s. Dui Temen


s. Eochu Garb
s. Bress; elsewhere we read of. a single person, Ai son of

Ollom, and we infer that some scribe has misread this name
as a. numeral, "ui." Erom a long interpolation in R 3 ff 368,
which evidently comes from an independent and sometimes
contradictory source, we learn that Ogma 's wife was Etan
INTRODUCTION. 101

daughter of Dian Cecht, and that they had another son


Tuirenn. 2
When Nuadu died, the kingdom passed once more to the
dynasty of Net; and Lug succeeded. Nuadu 's second term
of office had lasted 20 years Lug doubled that (40 years)
:

and his successor "In Dagda" doubled it again another — ;

suggestion of periodicity. Lug is one of the most familiar


of the Celtic divinities, and his cult extended over the whole
area dominated by the Celtic languages. There is some
reason to believe that he was a solar deity he appears in :

Welsh literature as LJew, on votive inscriptions in the plural


form Lugoves, and his name enters as an element in place
names (Lugudununi, Luguselva) and in personal names
(Trenalugos, Luguaedon, Lugu-dex). The Dindsenchus
material regarding Tailltiu, interpolated in all three redac-
tions of LCI (Tf 311, 330, 363), is essentially an account of the
traditional origin of his cult, and of its chief centre.
The story of the birth of Lug from Balor's daughter, a
folk-tale of the Danae-and-Perseus type, is well known ;
and
it is familiar to our compilers, who tell of Lug's slaying his
grandfather Balor with a sling-stone (fl 312). But the inter-

polation in U 368 tells us another tale that Ethliu, whose
son Lug was, was not his mother but his father, and was
identical with Cian son of Dian Cecht, otherwise called Seal
Balb. Lug himself appears as a "seal" or apparition, in
the story called Baih an Scdil, when he introduces himself to
Conn as "son of Ethliu son of Tigernmas." Quite clearly
in this interpolation the walls of partition between the

various epic cycles are breaking down a process completed
" "
in the rubbish called Macpherson 's Ossian, where we see
the final degradation of Gaelic tradition. In this inter-
polation, further, Lug is credited with three sons, Ainnli
(
= one of the three sons of Uisnech), Cnu Deroil ( = Crom
Deroil, a druid appearing in the tale called Mesca Ulad),
and Abartach, who, we are told further, is father of a lady
called Sabrann ( =
if anything, the river Severn) by the
,

:
This interpolation appears to be extracted from a treatise on the
discrimination of homonymous personages, as the existence of such
coincidences is emphasized.
102 SECTION VII.


wife of "Alexander son of Priam" with whom we enter the
thicket of nonsense about Brutus and the Trojans with which
early British history used to be pestered. 3
EOCHU, surnamed OLLATHAIR "the great father,"
N
also called IN DAGDA MOR "the great good god," succeeds
Lug. These names are quite enough to convince us of his
divinity: in spite of which he finally dies of wounds that
have been inflicted upon him in the second battle of Mag

Tuired 120 years before —
He has three sons the mysterious
!

Oengus mac ind 6c, otherwise Oengus in Broga, a name


connecting him with the important cemetery called Brug na
Boinnc near Drogheda, persistently associated in tradition
with In Dagda and his family Ord, which means "fire" and
: :

Cermat Coem, the father of the three sons with whom, 49


years later, the TDD monarchy terminated. These three youths,
according to ]\ 314, killed Lug in Uisnech a further example
;

of the way in which all reasonable chronology is thrown to


the winds in the compilation in its present form. In a
combination of genealogical and quasi-historical material,
compiled from various independent and not always concordant
4
sources, such bewildering anomalies are almost inevitable.

Besides these sons In Dagda has a daughter the important
fire-goddess Brigid.Here again we have a universal deity,

found everywhere in Celtic countries as Brigindo, as the
eponymous deity of the Brigantes, and in other connexions
which need not here be enumerated and here also, we find
:

evidence of a plurality of Brigids, analogous to the plurality


of Lugs. Most likely In Dagda himself was a fire-, or
perhaps a storm-divinity.

3
The plurality of Lug attested by certain continental inscriptions
seems to suggest the development of one entity out of an indefinite
number of elemental beings, analogous to the Matres, or to the
"fairies" of modern tradition. The apparent plurality of Delbaeth
may conceivably point in the same direction.
'

Kven Holy Writ itself is not exempt from this risk. Genesis
xliii-xliv shows us Benjamin as a youth of such tender years that his
lather is unwilling to let him go to Egypt. Chap, xlv describes the
happy reunion which leads to Jacob's transporting himself and his
family to Egypt; and there we are surprised to find Benjamin the
father of no fewer than ten sons.
INTRODUCTION. 103

Little need be said about the two divinities who follow


in the roll of the kings —DELBAETH son of Ogma or of
Elada —the ambiguity matters little, as these individuals are
practically certain to be the one
different aspects of
personality : and his son
(aliter FIACHU
Fiachra or
Fiachna). These reign for ten years each. The former is

chiefly important for the family attributed to him. He has


three daughters, the famous war-furies Badb, Macha, and
Mor-rlgu, the latter sometimes called Anand or Danand,
which is, in fact, her real name, Mor-rlgu being merely an
5
epithet ("great queen") Their mother is Ernmas, a
.

daughter of Etarlam, Nuadu 's grandfather and Macha is :

killed along with Nuadu in the second battle of Mag Tuired


at the hands of Balor. It is, however, reasonable to equate
her to the Macha of Ard-Macha, who died after the race in
which she gave birth to the '•'twins of Macha," from which
Emain Macha takes its name. Danand or Dana is the eponym
of the two remarkable mountains called "the Paps of Dana"
in Co. Kerry. Her father Delbaeth had by her the three
famous sons Brian, Iuchar, and Iucharba, The two latter
are obviously the objects of a twin-cult and in his capacity :

of father to these beings —


who were of a divinity so
sublimated that they are spoken of as "the gods of the
TDD" — Delbaeth also bears the name of Turenn or Turell
Piccreo. Three other sons also born of Ernmas, are Fiachu
(the king), Ollam, and Indai. There is also a daughter called
Elcmar, who marries Net; evidently Net II, great-grandson
of Net I, if we may believe a pedigree included in the inter-
polation of ff 368. But Net I was the eponym of Ailech Neit,
and we learn from ff 314 that Fea and Nemaind (sic) were
his wives —
who would thus appear to have been their own
great-great-great-great-grandmothers a complication which :

could not occur except in an Olympus of cli immortales, as


conceived of by some community in which the doctrine of
re-birth was a cardinal article of faith.
6
Elsewhere Fea

by inadvertence, Anand and Mor-rlgu are treated


3
In 1[ 338, perhaps
as separate persons.
6
Fea and) Neman daus. of Elcmar d. Delbaeth s. Ogma s. Elada ?.

Delbaeth s. Net, husband of Fea and Neman.


104 SECTION VII.

and Neman appear as Badb and Nemain (fl 338); and as


Mor-rigu is sometimes called Neman, the identity of these
two women with two of the three war-furies, daughters of
Delbaeth, is complete. Moreover, they can hardly be
from Fea and Femen, the sacred cattle which
dissociated
were in some way "possessed" by Brigid daughter of
In Dagda and we must not forget that Fea has already
:

appeared in the book, in connexion with Partholon.


At the end of the list of kings comes the interesting trio
MAC CUILL, MAC CECHT, MAC GREINEunquestion- :

ably to be identified with the beings alleged to be their


"gods," from whom they derived their names, and thus
to be regarded as departmental divinities of a simple
agricultural community. Their personal names, like those
of Iuchar and have the characteristic
Dioscuric
jingle
—whether Iucharba,
we accept them in the form (S)ethor, Tethor,
and Cethor, or Ermat, Dermat, and Aed— for the we last
are probably to substitute Cermat, the name of the alleged
father; possibly he and Aed (another son of In Dagda) have
changed relationships. Their wives are the eponymous
heroines of Ireland, whom we have already met in the Cessair
section. These "gods-of-gods" are doubtless to be ultimately
equated with the Brian triad, whose divinity is of the same
transcendent order.
The set of verses enumerating these three kings does not
belong to the context in which we find it here, for it mentions
a fourth on equal terms with them, by name MANANNAN.
It is clear that the historians were puzzled by this personage,

whom, on the evidence of the materials at their disposal,


whatever those might have been, they could not accept as a
king. He is identified with Oirbsiu, genitive Oirbsen, the
eponym of the lake now called Loch Corrib and he is :

regarded as son of Allot, the most obscure of all the five


sons of Elada. According to U 339 he was killed by Uillend
of the of Caicher, who killed the king Delbaeth,
Red Edge son
;iiid hardly to be identified with the "Milesian" druid
is

of whom we heard in § II the interpolativc material in R


3
:

makes Uillend to be son of Tadc Mor, an otherwise unrecorded


son of Nuadu, and his victim is variously styled Gallia, or
INTRODUCTION. 105

Gaiar, or Oirbsen, or Manannan. In fi 348 "Gaela" is son


of Oirbsen.
For the present, the foregoing analysis must suffice. It
is enoughto show that these pedigrees are a highly complex

synthesis of genuine traditional material for it it were not
so, the details would necessarily have been fabricated, and
the romancers would at least have taken pains to avoid the
absurd chronological disunities which have been pointed out.
These are inevitable in any effort to combine irreconcilable
traditions, which have come to birth in different communities,
and which have been developed artificially by different schools
of historians : and when we find them, we are justified in
thus explaining them.
106 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN.

SECTION VII.

TUATHA DE DANANN.
Min and First Redaction.

Min (begins with U 310), fiV 18 y 18 ,*A 27 y 30: /xR 93 a 10. :

R 1 L 4 8 50 F 11 7 3. , :

304. J
Batar larum clanda 'Bethaig meic Iarboneoil Fada meic
6
4
Nemid 5
in insib tuascertachaib in domain, oc foglaim 7
druidechta
8
1 fessa "l fastini 7 amainsechta, combtar fortaile for "cerdaib suithe
10
gentliuchta.

305. Ceitri cathraehach i rabadar ic foglaim lis 7 eolas 7


diabalachdaeht it iad so a n-anmanna, i. Falias 7 Goirias 7
;

Findias 7 Muirias. A Failias tucadh in Lia Fail fil i Temrig,


no geissidh fo each rig no gebidh Erinn. A Goirias tuead in
tlegh bi ic Lug ni geibtha cath frisin ti a mbid laim.
: A
Findias tucadh claidhim Nuadad ni thernadh nech uadha o :
;

dobertha as a intig bodba, ni gebtha fris. A 1 Muirias tuead


coiri in Dagda ni theigidh damh dimdhach uad.
: Ceitri fisidh
is na cathrachaib sin Morfesa bi a Failias, Esrus bai in Goirias,
:

Usicias bi a Findias; Semhias bi a Muirias. Is iad sin na ceitri


filidh, acar foglaimsed Tuatha De Danann fis 7 eolus.
2

F
306. Combtar iat Tuatha De Tancatar an Erinn laium
Danand tancatar Herind. Tuatha De Danann.

1 ni fes bunatlas doibh, in <\n

demnaib no do dainibh, adit a radii


is do(«) chlaind Beotliagii meic
Iarbonel Fathaigh doib.

2 3
304. ' badar iaramli Beotliaig Iarbonel Fathaig 4
Nemidh
1 6 '
inindsib tuasccrtaclia ac draidechta 1 fesa 1 rithnasta 1
amhannsecha comtar 8
fortailli
9
cerddib L -aibh F 10
-tliucta L,
genntlachta F.
SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 107

304. Thereafter the progeny of Bethach s. Iarbonel


the Soothsayer s. Xemed were in the northern islands of
the world, learning drnidry and knowledge and prophecy
and magic, till they were expert in the arts of pagan
cunning.
305. There were four cities in which they were acquiring
knowledge and science and diabolism these are their names,
:

Failias, Goirias, Findias, Muirias. From Failias was brought


the Lia Fail which is in Temair, and which used to utter a
cry under every king that should take Ireland. From Goirias
was brought the spear which Lug had battle would never go :

against him who had it in hand. From Findias was brought


the sword of Xuadu no man would escape from it when it
: ;

was drawn from its battle-scabbard, there was no resisting it.


From Muirias was brought the cauldron of The Dagda no ;

company would go from it unsatisfied. There were four sages


in those cities :
Morfesa, who was in Failias, Esrus in Goirias,
Usicias in Findias, Semias in Muirias. Those are the four poets,
with whom the Tuatha De Danann acquired knowledge and
science.

306. So that they were the Thereafter the Tuatha De


Tuatha De Danand who came Danann came into Ireland.
to Ireland.
Their origin is uncertain, whether
they were of demons or of men;
but it is said that they were of the
progeny of Beothach s. Iarbonel the
Giant (sic).

305. This H in F only. 1


The a sbs.
-
The m written our an
s written first in error.

(a) Written do, and the stroke partly erased.


108 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN.

Isamlaid tancatar, in nelaib Is amlaidh tancatar (6) can ,

dorchaib. Gabsat for Slebe eathru can naethi, i nelaib


Comnaicne Rein la Con- dorchaibh osan aer (c) tre nert
nac(h)ta, draidechta, gabsad for Sliab*]

Conmaicni Rein la Conachta.

$ A. co Sliabh mac nDelgada i

Conmaicni Rein, .i. Cuili [|.

t Atbert imorro fairind aili

conid i mor-loingis tancatar


Tuatha De Danann, i ro loissc-
sidar aid) mbarca iar sin. Is don
dluim ciacli bai dib aca loscadli
adubradar araili combiadh in
dluim ciach thistais; i ni hed(e)
on, ar as iad so na da fochain
ara loiscsid a longa, .i. ar na
fagbadis fini Fomra iad, do
foghail fria; i ar na fagbaidis
fein conair thechidhC/) a Herinu,
ciambad forro bad raen ria
Feraib Bolg. ||

1 ro laset temel tri la i tri Ro ratsat Tuatha De Danann


haidche for grein. iarum teimeal for grein fri re
tri la i tri naidhchi.

1
307. Cath no vige conatchetar for Feraib Bolg.
2 s
Fechta cath eturrii, .i. cet chatli *Maige Tuired,

L F
hi torchair cet mile d 'Feraib ro bas cu fata i cur in catha
Bolg. Gabsat iarsain rige sin, -]
rosrained for Feraib
nllcrenn. Tuath Dea tra Bolg, i ro laad an ar fo tuaid,

3 4
iaram Muigi Tuireadh.
1
307. rigi conatgitar
;

ins. eturro
SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 109

In this wise they came, in In this wise they came, with-


dark clouds. They landed on out vessels or barks, in dark
the mountains of Conmaicne clouds over the air, by the
Rein in Connachta. might of druidry, and they
landed on a mountain of Con-
maicne Rein in Connachta :

that is on the Mountain of the


sons of Delgaid in Conmaicne Rein;
that is, <
Conmaicne Cuile. >
Another company says that the
Tuatlia De Danann came in a
sea-expedition, and that they
burnt their ships thereafter. It
was owing to the fog of smoke
that rose from them as they were
burning that others have said
that they came in a fog of smoke.
Not so, however : for these are
the two reasons why they burnt
their ships that the Fomoraig
:

should not find them, to rob them


of them; and that they them-
selves should have no way of
escape from Ireland, even though
they should suffer rout before the
Fir Bolg.

and they brought a darkness Thereafter the Tuatha De


over the sun for three days and Danann brought darkness a
three nights. over the sun, for a space of
three days and three nights

307. They demanded battle or kingship of the Fir


Bolg. A battle was fought between them, to wit the
first battle of Mag Tiiired,

L F
in which a hundred thousand and they were a long time
of the Fir Bolg fell. There- fighting that battle, and it went
after they [the TDD] took the against the Fir Bolg, and the

(b) Written -cacar. (c) Written osa naer.


(d) Written ar, the r expuncted.
(e) The scribe had befo're himri"] (hedh). This he copied incorrectly as i]'0.
(/) Here s 2 F begins to write (see voJ. i, p. xii).
110 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN.

ihsin, .i. dee in t-aes dana, i ro marbadh cet mile dib o


andei imorro in taes trebtha. Muig Tuiread co Traig' nEoth-
Is accu batar brechta druad i aili in tsaeir.
arad 7 cuthehaire 7 deogbaire.

308. Is annsin rucad ar Eochaid mac Eire, co torcuir and,


la tri maccu Neimid meie Badhrui, .i. Cesarb, Lnach, Luacro.
Cid Tuatha De Danann dana ro marbtha en mor isin chath.
Cach aen tra terno do Feraib Bolg, 7 di neoch (a) dib ris narbh
ail beith i foghnum do Tuathaib De Danann, la tor (sic) a
Herinn for teichedh, corrangatar in Araind 7 in He 7 i
r-Rechraind 7 hi Manaind 7 in innsib in mara chena. Ro
batar tra is na hinnsib sin co haimsir na coicedhach for
Erjnd, 7 ro innarbsat na Crnithnigh iat as na hindsib. Tangatar
iarum ar animus Cairpri Nia Fer, 7 doratsidein ferann doib, -
ni ro etatar bith aicci ar anbhaile in chissa dorratad forro.
Dollotar iarsein for teiced Corpri fo comairche Medba 7
Ailella, 7 do rattsat-sein ferann doib. Is i sin imarghi mac
nUmoir. Aengus mac Umoir ba ri forro tair, 7 is uaithib
ainmnigter na feranna, .i. Loch Cimme
1
Chimme Ceitircind
mac Umoir ro hainmnigeadh, 7 Rind Tamain im Medraigi

Thamain, 1 Dun Aengusa in Araind o Aengus, 7 Cam Conaill


hi Crich Aidhne Conall, iMag nAdar Adar, 1 Mag nAssal
im Mumain fos Assal; i Maen mac Umoir in fill. Ro batar
tra meic Umoir isna hinadaib sin 1 in innsib im Erinn, co
rosdilffend Ulaid im Choin Culaind.

309. Is 'iat Tuatha De Danann 2 tucsat Fal Mor, +


leo in :i
.i. in
4 r
Lia Fis || Temraig, diata Mag
bai i 'Fhail for Herinn. In ti 'fo

ngeisid-saide ba ri "Herenn ^condasellacht Cu Chulaind,


:
9
] ni ro

308. This H in F only.


*
Here written jrenAti^ )
but we must under-
the parallel text in R
3
stand feranna, as im, .

s
309. 1
siat
-
tuccsat leo in Fal .i. Lia Fiss (om. in)
SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. Ill

kingship of Ireland. Those slaughter pressed northward,


are the Tuath Dea gods were — and a hundred thousand of
their men of arts, non-gods them were slain from Mag
their They knew
husbandmen. Tuired to the strand of Eothail
the incantations of druids, and the wright.
charioteers, and trappers, and
cupbearers.
Eochaid s. Ere was overtaken, and he fell there,
308. There
at the hands of the three sons of Nemed s. Badra, namely Cesarb,
Luach, and Luachra. Howbeit the Tuatha De Danann suffered
heavy loss in the battle. Everyone who escaped of the Fir
Bolg and of any of them ( ?) who had no desire to be in servitude
to the Tuatha De Danann, went out from Ireland in flight, and
came into Ara. and Islay and Kachra and Man and islands
of the sea besides. They were in those islands till the time
when the provincial kings ruled Ireland, and the Cruithne
drave them out of the islands. Thereafter they came to Coirpre
Nia Fer, and he gave them land but they could not remain :

with him for the severity of the tax which was imposed upon
them. Thereafter they went in flight from Coirpre under the
protection of Medb and Ailell, and they gave them land. That
is the wandering of the sons of Umor. Oengus son of Umor
was king over them in the east, and from them are named the
territories, to wit Loch Cimme, from Cimme the Four-Headed,
son of Umor, was named, and Rind T amain in Medraige from
it

Tamain, and the Fort of Oengus in Ara from Oengus, and the
stone-heap of Conall in the territory of Aidne from Conall,
and Mag Adar from Adar, and Mag Assal in Mumu,
further, from Assal; Maen son of Umor was the bard.
The sons of Umor were in those places and in the islands round
about Ireland till the Ulaid accompanying Cu Chulaind quenched
them.
309. It is the Tuatha De Danann who brought with
them the Great Fal, [that is, the Stone of Knowledge],
which was in Temair, whence Ireland hears the name of

inserted after Temraig


4
bui i t-Teniraig
3
Fail for nErinn .i. in ti
~ 9
8
6
fongeissid-side Erenn -selacht Cucul ar ni ro gheis f u

(a) Dineoch dib is perhaps a corruption of da fineadachaib, as in M, fi 360.


112 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN.
in
.i. fo Lugaid mac
n tri "Find Emna. Ocus
geis foe, nach fd daltu
ni ro geis in
13
chloch 6 sein ille acht fo
14
Chund Temrach. Ro
17 ls
15
sceind dana a
10
eride esti + ota Temraig ||
co Taltin, 17 conide
2
Cride Fail sein. ''Ecnioing ni hed fotera, "acht Crist do genemain,
issed ro bris cumachta na n-idal. 20

Min R 1

310. NUADU ^RGET- NUADU 36


ARGATLAM
LAM tra ba rl do 2
Tiiathaib tra, isse ba 37
rl do Tnath-
De Donann secht mbliadna
3
aib De Danann secht
5 38
4
re tiachtain doib in Erinn, mbliadna riana tiachtain
Herinn, co ro benad a
G 7
co talladh a lam de hi in
8
cet cliath Mnigi "Tuiredh. lam de i 40 cet 41 chath
39

Maige Tnired. Edleo mac


10
Eidleo mac Alldni "is e
43
cet ferdo Tuaith De 12 42
Aldoi, is do e cet-Ier
44
Danann 12 dorochair an rochair Herinn de
in
13
Erinn, do laim Nerccoin Tnaith De Danann, do laim
na 14 Semoin, hi 15 cet 16 chath 45
Nerchoin lm 4G Semioin.
1T
Muigi
18
Tuiredh. Do 47
Hi cet 48 chath Maige
19
rochair dana Ernmass i Tnired do rochair 49 Ernmas
Echtach i Etargal i Fiachra -, Echtach i Etargal i
1 Tnirill
20
Piccreo 21
sin cath
50
Fiachna. 51 Gabaid BRESS
cetna.
22
Gabaiss 23
BRESS mac Eladan 52 iar sen 53 rige
24 z5 2G 54
mac Eladain post rIgi nHerenn co cend secht
27 28
nErenn, co cend secht mbliadan, °"'co ro Iccad
29
bliadan,
30
cor lilcad lam lam Nnadat. 56
NUADO
fein na fo dalta
1U
om. .i.
" ins. na 12
written fendemna in L
13
cloch o sin
M Chond nama 15
sceinn and om. dana
(om. Temrach)
18 """ co Tailltin ota 18
conad se Craidi Fail sin
crahlhi Themraig
20 " 20
ecmamg na hidalu do brisiud can rio,i do gabhail do Lugaid

acht Crist do genemain in tan sin.

310. ]
Airgetlam R 1

-tha R '
om. m- V 4
ria AR
"

ind firind R
Hallad R 7
a lam de a yell 8
cath toisech (om. cet) R 9
-red R
SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 113

•'The Plain of Fal." He under whom it should utter


a cry was King of Ireland until Cu Chulainn smote it, ;

for (a) it uttered no cry under him nor under his


fosterling, Lugaid son of the three Finds of Emain.
And from that out the stone uttered no cry save under
Conn of Temair. Then its heart flew out from it [from
Temair] Heart of Fal which is
to Tailltiu, so that is the
there. was no chance which caused it, hut Christ's
It

being born, which is what broke the powers of the idols.

310. Xow NUADU AIR- NUADU AIRGETLAM,


GETLAM was king over he it is who was king over
the Tuatha De Danann for the Tuatha De Danann for
seven years before their seven years before their
coming into Ireland, until coming into Ireland, till his
his arm was hewn from arm was cut from him in the
him in the first battle of first battle of Mag Tuired.
Mag Tuired. Eidleo s. Edleo s. Alldui, he is the
Alldai, he was the first man first man of the Tuatha De
of the Tuatha De Danann Danann who fell in Ireland,
who fell in Ireland, by at the hands of Nerchon ua
the hand of Nercon ua Semeoin. In the first battle
Semeoin, in the first battle of Tuired there fell
Mag
of Mag Tuired. Ernmas, Ernmas, and Echtach, and
and Echtach, and Etargal, Etargal, and Fiachna.
and Fiachra, and Tuirill BRESS son of Elada took
Piccreo fell in the same the kingship of Ireland
battle. BRESS s. Elada thereafter to the end of
took the kingship of Ireland seven years, until the arm

:0
Edleo E " isse ced R J2 " 12
Tuathaib A 13
Nercoin R
ycR :

Semeoin A hui Seraioin R R AR "


Muighi A
14 15 16
ced cath
18
-red R 19
Hernnmas (Ernmas A) Hechtan i Hetargal R the i after
-j
:

"
A Bicreo R isixi R gabais AR
"° 21
Fiachra ycA Biccreo
Bres R Elathau R om. R A ins. post R
-3 24 25 26 27
irigi
28
cenn A 29
mbliadan R w cor hicadh lamh Xuadhat A: co ro iccad R

(a) Following F's reading, ar, in preference to L's f.

l.g. -VOL. IV.


114 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN.

Nuadat, .i. lam argait CO ARGATLAM iarom, fiche


32
lfidli in cach meor 1 in bliadan.
57
Lam 58
argait,
32 33 59
cach alt do rat fair co lan-mth cacha lama in
34 354
Dian Cecht, 7 Credne each meor i in 60 cach alt
61
conngnam friss. do rat fair Dian Cecht
m aig, i
62
Creidne cerd
G
i congnam fris.
04
Dorat imorro Miach mac
|
Dian Cecht alt fri halt feith -j

fri feith dia laim dair, 7 ieaid


fri teora nomaidhi 7 bertus a ;

laim. n-airgit n-a (d)iri. (a)

56 57
ingen Mag
311. Tailltin Taltiu imorro, mgen
D8
Moir rig Espaine, 2 ban-
1
Mag Moir rig Espane,
3 4
rigan Fer mBolgc, tainic ban-rigan Fer mBolg,
5 6 D9 60
iar cur ind air for Firu tanic-side Iar cur air
Bolgc sin chet chath sin Fer mBolg issin chet chath
7
Muige Tuiredh co Caill
^--^
Maige Tuired co
60
Caill
61
Cuan 7 8 slaigter le in chaill
; Cuan, l slechtaither 62
le
64
comba 9 magh fo scoth- in
,53
chaill, cor bo mag
10 65
semair ria chind bliadna. scothemrach ria cind
1T 12 13 6G 67
IssI in Tailltiu- si tra bliadna. Is hi in
ba ben Echach meic 14 Eircc 68
Tailtiu-sa ba ben
69
Echach
15
rig Herenn, co ro marbsat meic Eire, rig Herinn, co
1G
Tfiatha De Danann, ut ro marbsat Tuatha De

31
co hid D: colludh A 32
cech R (bis) Dian Ceclit fair R
33

84
Creidne R conngnam
3=
hi friss A: accongnam R: two strokes
fris
erroneously written and partly erased above the second n of conngnam, V
30 37 38
Airgetlam rig bliadna (om. m-) ria (om. na) tichtaiu
30 40 "
in Er. laim dlie om. Cath Muigi Tuireadh 4=
Allodi isse
43 41
da rochair Erinn do T.D.D. -coin 40
Seimeoin 47
1
'•"'

-chra L
48 49 50
chat Muigi Tuiredh Ernnmas 51
gabuis Breas
B iartain 3
om. "Erinn gu cenn
'° M cur coirged lam Nuadat.
"
56
the -at interlined in different ink. Nuadu Airgetlam iarsin 7
ins. A.
SECTION VII.— TUA.THA DE DANANN. 115

post, to the end of seven of Nuadu was healed.


years, till the arm Nuadu
of Thereafter NUADU AIR-
was healed : a silver arm GETLAM, twenty years.
with activity in every finger He had an arm of silver
and every joint which Dian with the full activity of
Cecht put upon him, Credne any arm in each finger
helping him. and in each joint, which
Dian Cecht the leech put
upon him, Creidne the
wright giving him help.
But Miach son of Dian Cecht
fixed joint to joint and vein to
vein of his own hand, and it
was healed in thrice nine days ;

and on that account his silver


hand was given as his guerdon.
311. daughter of
Tailltiu Asfor Tailltiu, daughter
Mag Mor king of Spain, of Mag Mor king of Spain,
queen of the Fir Bolg, came queen of the Fir Bolg, she
after slaughter was
the came after the slaughter
inflicted upon the Fir Bolg was inflicted upon the Fir
in that first battle of Mag Bolg in the first battle of
Tuired to Coill Cuan and :
Mag Tuired to Coill Cuan,
the wood was cut down by and the wood was cleared
her, so it was a plain under by her, so it was a flower-
clover-flower before the end ing clover-plain before the
of a year. This is that end of a year. This is that
Tailltiu who was wife of Tailltiu who was "wife of
Eochu son of Ere king of Eochu son of Ere king of
88 59 61
airgit lamha i in gacli gach altt om. do rat fair
62
Credhne 63
oc congnum
64
To end of f in F only.

311. 1
ins. maill R 2
bann- R 3
niBole AR 4
tanic A tanaic R
B
in R 6
Feraib Bole asin cet cath Muigi Tuired R '
om. M.T. A
V slighter (om. le) an caill conio magh fo scothsemra (the s yc) R
"
slaigther
cind mbl. A cinn bl. R " isi AR an R I3
sin AR
mag A
9 10 12

R Er- AR R poeta dixit R


14 15 16
Eire co ro marbsait
: ut

(a) Written in one word nair


116 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN.
ro
prediximus; i is e dosfuc Danann e.
17 18
6 a hathair, a Hespain;
19 20
: issi ro fai la Heochaid
21
nGarb mac Duach DaiH di
Tiiathaib De Donann, i do
22
rat Cian mac Dlan Cecht
— i Seal Balb
23
a ainm Daill
24
aile —
a mac for
25
altrom
2G 27
di, .i. Lug. Eithne
2S
dana ingen Balair a
mathairside. Conerbailt
2f 30
'Tailltiu hi Tailltin, conid
31 32
a hainm rosglen, i conide
34
a fert fil 33 on Forud
35 36
Tailten saertuaidh. Con-
37
dentai a eluiche cacha
38
bliadna i a guba chainte
39
la Lugh. Ba congesib i
40 41
airmbertaib nognithi, .i.

42 43
coicthigis ria Lugnasad
44 i5
1 coicthigis larom; unde
46
dicitur .i. aur-
Lugnasad,
47
daeh no sollomain Loga :

48
unde 49 Oengus post 50 mul-
tum tempus 51 dicebat 52 :

53
Nassad Logha, no 53 91
cliluiclie.
:j 55
nasad Be5ain Mellain.
SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 117

Ireland till the Tuatha De Ireland until the Tuatha


Danann him,slew
ut De Danann slew him. It is
praediximus it is he who :
[Eochu] son of Ere who
took her from her father, took her from Spain from
from Spain; and it is she her father, Mag Mor the
who slept with Eochu Garb Slow, King of Spain. As
son of Dni Dall of the for Tailltiu, she settled in
Tuatha De Danann; and Tailltiu, and slept with
Cian son of Dian Cecht, Eochu Garb son of Dui
whose other name was Seal Dall of the Tuatha De
Balb, gave her his son in Danann : and Cian son of
fosterage, namely Lug, Dian Cecht, otherwise
whose mother was Eithne called Seal Balb, gave
daughter of Balar. So her his son in foster-
Tailltiu died in Tailltiu, and age, namely Lug. Eithne
her name clave thereto and daughter of Balor the
her grave is from the Seat Strong Smiter was his
of Tailltiu north-eastward. mother. Thereafter Tailltiu
Her games were performed died in Tailltiu, and her
every vear and her song
«/ •/ CD of
name was imposed on the
lamentation, by Lug. With place, and it is her grave
gessa and feats of arms which is north-east from
were they performed, a the Seat of Tailltiu and :

fortnight before Lugnasad the games were made every


and a fortnight after unde :
year by Lug, a fortnight
dicitur Lugnasad, that is, before Lugnasad and a

50 68 59
Tailltiu om. -ghmh- Espaine : tainic-sein
°'m catha sein 61 62
Muige Tuiredh for Feraib Bolg cu -taighter om.
63 64 65 66 G8
caill acco ba -eamracli re mbl- « 7
issi Tailltiu
70
(om. -sa) Eochach m. Eircc rig Er.
1

om. e, ins. isin diet cath


Muigi Tuired; is e cet fer do rind-atbatli in Erinn ar tus, ut dixit
71
ins. Eochaid " ™ Tailtiu two strokes under tlie
Espaine :
1, perhaps

to indicate duplication L: Tailltiu F 74


treb- 75
Tailltin
78
ro lux
re Heochuid ™ do 7S
Dian Cecht 79
om. A.
m ' w a ainm ele
81-81
maeside Eithne ingine Balair Balc-beimnig .i. in t-illanach doig madh
82
ilklanach bid illdiriuch connerbailt iarsin (om. Tailtiu) i Tailltin co
83 **
tardad comadh he f uil on f orud Tailltean *"
-tuaid 8G
-chi
87
bliadna oc M caecthis re eaectis na diaid beus 89
nasad
Lugnusad -\

90 91
Ethnend cluichi.
118 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DAN ANN.

29
Hterum, Tnatha De
30
312. Nuado Argatlam tra
Danann. Nuada 2Argat- do rochair °i eath dedenach
31
lam do 3 rochair i cath Maige Tuired, i Macha
321
Medinach Muige Tuired, ingen "Ernmais, do laim
i Maclia ingen Ernmais, Balair Balc-beimnig. Isin
5 33
do laim Balair Bailc- chath sin do rochair Ogma
beimnig.
5 6
Isin catli sin mac 34 Eladan meic Neit la
dorochair mac 7
0gma
35
Hindech mac De 3G Dom-
Eladain la 8 Hindech mac nain, rig na
37
Fomoraeh.
38
nDe Domnann ri na Do rochair 39
Bruidne i
9
Fomuire. Do rochair Casmael 40 la Hoehtrilach
in 41
Bruidhne i Casmael la mac Ninnich. Iar marbad
n 42
Hochtriallach mac 12 In- tra Nuadat i na fer so sin
13 43
Iar mbas Nuadat
4L>

digh. eliath sain, do rat sat


13 14
tra i na fer sa, gabais Tfiatha De Danann Tlgl
15
LUG rigi "Herenn, n do LUGr, i do rochair lais 4ri

17 18 4G
torchair lais a senathair, a senathair t .i. Balar ||

16 48 4*
Balar Bailc-beimnech, 20
.i.
47
co cloich assa thabaill.
do cloich a tabaill. Bai tra
21 22 Sochaide' tra ro niarbad
Lug cethracha bliadan 50
25 24
sin chath-sa co mBress
hi rigi nErenn dar eis maroon 50 t'i'iu, amail 5a
atrubairt
2!5 26
in catha dedinaig i\Iuige Indech mac De Domnand in r,2

2T
Tuired, i secht mbliadna ri, fer co
53
ndanaib i eladnaib
28 54
fichet etir na cath. rside, dar iarfaig Luo- do :

312. 'Itm A Itim R 2


Airget- R 3
rocair V *
deidinach A
deginach muigi R 5~5
om. R 6
is cath A '

Oghma m. Elathain R
8
Perhaps Hindhech V: there a small mark over the d. is The D of nDe
following ycA, and Domnann appears
to he written Doi in the saint MS. :

Hinncch A Innecli mac De (om. n-) R "Fhomuire A: Fhomoiii. after


which ins. is iar mbas Nuadad i na fer sa R 10
Bruidne i Cassmael A :
SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 119

the celebration (?) or the fortnight after


Lugnasad.
festival of Lug. Unde Lugnasad, the "assembly"
Oengus post multum (?) of Lug son of Eithne,
tempus dicebat, "the nasad is the name of the games.
of Lug, or the nasad of
Beoan [son] of Mellan."

312. To return to the Nuadu Airgetlam fell in


Tnatha De Danann. Xuadu the last battle of Mag
Argatlam fell in the last Tuired, and Macha
battle of Mag Tuired, and daughter of Ernmas, by
Macha daughter of Em- the hand
of Balar the
mas, at the hands of Balar Strong. Smiter. In that
the Strong Smiter. In that battle there fell Ogma son
battle there fell Ogma s. of Eladan son of Net at
Elada at the hands of the hands of Indech son of
Indech son of the De De Domnann, king of the
Domnann, king of the Fomoire. Bruidne and
Fomoire. Bruidne and Casmael fell at the hands
Casmael fell at the hands of Ochtrilach son of Nin-
of Oehtriallaeh s. Indech. nech. After the slaying of
After the death of Nuadu Nuadu and of these men in
and of those men, took LUG that battle, the Tnatha De
the kingship of Ireland, Danann gave the kingship
and his grandfather Balar to LLTG, and his grand-
the Strong Smiter fell at father [Balar] fell at his
his hands, with a stone hands with a stone from his
from his sling. Lug was sling.
forty years in the kingship Now many were slain in that
of Ireland after the last battle and Bress along with
battle of Mag Tuired, and them, as said Indech son of

Bruidne also R " Oehtriallaeh R 32


R 13 ~ 13
om. R
nlndig
14
R K A 16
Er- R 17
om. lais R 1S
sen- A 19 '"
gabaid Lugh ins. ,

leis and om. .i. Balar b.-b. R 20


ins. .i. Balar b.-b. R "Lugh VA
22
.lx. VA 23
hirrigi V irrigi A i rigi Er. R -*
A tar 23
an R
26
deidhenaig A deigenaig R 27
o?rc. i R 2S
da ehath (cath R) sin AR
These words (i cath
a-a Tuired) have heen copied by some
. . . idler in a rough
scrawl on the lower margin of L.
120 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN.
De Domnann, the king and
Cia lln do rochair 53 sin chath
D6
sain Maige Tuired? Secht
fir, secht fichit, secht cet,
57
seeht caoea : no noi cet fiche

cethrachat, $ imm Ua Neit l|

nocha, $ -i-
57
i m Ogina mac
58
Elathan meie Neit. I

Bal tra Lug mac 59 Eith-


nend cethraca bliadan
co
irrige n-Herend dar eis
61
in chatha dedenaig
C2
Maige Tuired. Secht
mbliadna fichet etir 63 na
da chath- 64 sa Maige Tuired.

313. ^al dana EOCH-


2 3
"Bol EOCHO OLLA-
AID OLLATHAIR .i.
4
in THIR .i. in Dagda Mor
12 13
Dagda Mor mac
5
Eladain mac Eladan, ochtmoga
6 14
ochtmoga l)liadan i rigi bliadan i r-rige nHerenn.
7
nErenn. A 8trl meic .i. Is
15
fair ro gniset fir
9
Oengus i Aed i Cermut Herenn sid in Broga, i a
Coem tri meic Dian Cecht,
;
thrl mac, i. Oengus i Aed
.i. Cu i 10 Cethen i Cian. i Cermait Caem. 15

so 81 32
Ernnmais M cath
29
Nuadu Airgetlam om. Muigi
34
-adh- 35
-eacli
M om. Domnain L "Fomoire 3S
da 8B
Bruidine
1 Calmal L lo L: na da cainte la Hoctriallach m. Ninnig F
4,

m™.mas n o mhnal
[i.e. mbas]
42 - 42
sa isin cath sin
43
da 41
rige
45
leis
49 F " do 48
asa Balar hu Neit
.i. Balar interlined L, om. HIS. i.
01
"•-""isin cath sin itir T.D.D. Fomoire co mBres araen
-\
adrubairt
Innech " -nain " ndainib i eladadaib 51
diar narfaig
53
i catli

G8
om. F "-" .uii.l.l.c.c.xl. im U Neit
Muigi Tuiread .i. here ycL,
SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 121

there were twenty-seven man skilled in arts and


when Lug asked of
years between the battles, sciences,
him "What
: isthe tally of those
who fell in that battle of Mag
Tuired? —
Seven men, seven
score, seven hundreds, seven
fifties or : nine hundreds
twenty forties, ninety, [in-
cluding the grandson of Net]
[that is, including Ogma son
of Elathan son of Net].
Lug ,son of Ethniu was
forty years in the kingship
of Ireland after the last
battle of Mag Tuired :

there were twenty-seven


years between these two
battles of Mag Tuired.

313. Then EOCHU EOCHU OLLATHAIR,


OLLATHAIR, great the that is the great Dagda,

Dagda, son of Elada, was son of Elada, eighty years


eighty years in the kingship in the kingship of Ireland.
of Ireland. His three sons Over him did the men of
were Oengus and Aed and Ireland make the mound
Cermat Coem; the three of the Brug, and (over) his
sons of Dian Cecht, Cu and three sons, Oengus, Aed,
Cethen and Cian. and Cermad Coem.

noco 5S
Eladan 59
Ethleann m n before
.i.
-ghi nEr. : the
Herenn j/cL
61
catha dedenaigh 62
Muigi
63
in 64
sin.

313. J
boi R 2
done- A 3
Eocha R 4
om. in :
Dagdia mor R
5
Elathan R G
irrigi A arigi R 7
Herenn R s
thri V 9
Cermad
Caem R Ceithen Cen R
10
"Bui tra Eoch (sic) Ollothor
X
12
Elathan " written lxx
in L, the upper x yo and smudged across in red
15 ~ 15
14
rigi nEr. aicci batar na tri maicc .i. Aengus i Aed i Cermait Caem.
Is forro a cethrur ro gniset fir Erenn sidh in Broga.
122 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN.

L p
314. <«) (a) Tri meic oe Cetri meicc oc Dian Cecht,
-
^iafn] Checht .i. Cu .i. Cu i Cian i Cethen i Miach,
Chethen i Chian, Miach in Etan mac
-j -, banfile, i Cairpri
cethramad mac, cen con airmet Etaine in fili i Airmed ban-
;

sochaide, i a ingen Etan do Dian Cecht.


liaig ingen ele
baneices, i Airmed banliaig ind
ingen aile; Coirpre mac
-\

Etna in file.

2 3 4
(b) Crichinbel -\ Brnidne -\ Casmael na tri cainte.

(c) Be 5
Chuille -\ Dianand na c
di ban- tiiathig.
7
(d) Tri maic Cermata meic in Dagda, \i. Mac Cuill, Mac
Cecht, Mac Grene Sethor G
i
10
;Tethor i Chethor a n-anmand.
Fotla i Banba "Heriu a tri -\
12
mnaa.

(e) Fea -\ "Nemaind di mnai Neit,


14
a quo Ailech Neit.

(/) Flidais, diata buar Flidais;


a cetliri ingena, Airgoen i Be
Chuille i Dinand i Be Theite.

(g) Di rig-damraide, .i. Fea i

Femen, diata Mag Fea -\ Mag (omitted)


Femin : da dam dile insin.

(h) Tore Triath ri torcraide,


diatii Mag Treitherne.

(i) Cirba ri moltraide, diata Mag


Cirba.

(j) Math mac TJnioir in drui.

(k) Badb i Maeha i Anand, Badb i Maeha f .i. in Mor-


diatat Cichi Anand il Lnach- rigan Anann diata da .i.

air — chich
-\

Anann i 1-Luachair —
15 1G 17
tri ingena Ernbais na bantiiathige.

Originally written by mistake Diach, and the dotted c roughly


]
314.
- *
scratched out. The missing n not written in. Crithinbel Cassmael
°
Chuill i Danann
4 =
cainti .i. (this doubtless a mistake for i) -thaig
7
mcc 8
om. A.
°
Greine .i. Sethor w Cethoir -\ Tetheoir a nanmanna
SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 123

314.Dian Cecht had three Dian Cecht had four sons,


sons, Cu, Cethen and Cian. Cu, Cian, Cethen, and Miach,
Miach was the fourth son and Etan the poetess, and
though many do not reckon Cairpre son of Etan, the poet ;

him. His daughter was Etan and Airmed the she-leech was
the Poetess, and Airmed the another daughter to Dian
she - leech was the other Cecht.
daughter and Coirpre son of
:

Etan was the poet.


Crichinbel and Bruidne and Casmael were the three satirists.
Be Chuille and Dianann were the two she-farmers.
The three sons of Cermad son of The Dagda were
Mac Cecht, Mac Greine
Civill, Mac
Sethor : and Tethor
and Cethor were their names. Fotla and Banba and
Eriu were their three wives.
Fea and Nemaind were the two wives of Net, a quo Ailech
Neit,
Flidais, of whom is the "Cattle
' '
of Flidais ;
her four (laughters
were Argoen and Be Chuille and
Dinand and Be Theite.
The two royal oxen were Fea and
Fernen, of whom are the Plain of
Fea and the Plain of Femen.
Those were two faithful oxen.
Tore Triath was king of the
boars, from whom is Mag Treith-
erne.
Cirba was king of the wethers,
from whom is Mag Cirba.
Math son of Urnor was the druid.

Badb and Macha and Anand, Badb and Macha [the Mor-
of whom are the Paps of Anu rigu], and Anann of whom are
in Luachair — the Two of Ana in
Luachair — Paps
were the three daughters of Ernmas the she-farmer.
"a
quo yo F Aileach
15
11
Eiriu 12
mna 13
Nemain in a :
hingena
16
Arnnmais " 1S
.i. Gaibnenn gaba and om. following i
-thaighi
30 20 21
om. n Credne Ceaeht.

(a) There is nothing corresponding to this fl in Min, which resumes at U 315.


124 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DAN ANN.
ls 19 20
(I) Goibnend Goba, i Luicne saer, i Creidne eerd, i
21
Dian Ceeht in liaig.
Is dia ehuimniugud sin ro
chan in file Eochaid in aircetul
seo sis,

Eriu co n-uaill co n-idnaib.


Bui tra Nuado fiche bliadan
i r-righe nEremi ut dixit, co
toreliair i cath deidenach Muige
(omitted) Tuired la Balar.
Getracha bliadan do Lug, co
ro marbsat tri meicc Cermata
oc Coemdruim he, .i. a nUis-
neach. Ochtmoga don Dagda,
conerbailt do gai cro, dia
roguin Ceitlenn i cath mor
Muige Tuiread.

Min.
315. ^ELBAETH dar 26
DELBAETH dar eis
2
In Dagda, decc mblia- In Dagdai decc mbliadan
r
eis
dan i rigi Herenn, 3 co 28
i r-rlge nHerenn co
4
torchair i a mac 011om la torchair i a mac J .i.
5
Caicher mac Namat Ollam \\
M la
29
Cacher mac
6 30
frater Nechtain. Rogab Namat brathair Nec(h)-
7
FIACHO mac Delbaith tain. Gabais FIACHNA
8
rigi Herenn Mar eis a mac Delbaeith rlge 32 dar
31

10
athair, decc bliadan aile, eis a athar, decc mbliadan
33
co torchair, i Ai mac aile, co torchair Fiachna
34
^Ollomain, la Heogan 1 se meic Ollaman la
3r 3G
nlnbir. Noi mbliadna fichet 'Eogan Inbir Moir. Noi
do 12 uaib in Dagda i 13 rigi mbliadna fichet 37 d'uib In
"nErend, .i. MAC CUILL, Dagdai i r-rige
38TT^
Herenn,
315.Daelbaod R
1
om. m- A 2 3
condroch. R 4
Ollam R
6
Cacher R°
Neetain A *
Fiacha R 8
rige V 9
tar R 10
eli R
11
Olloman la Eo'gan Inbir R 12
huib an R 13
V " nErind V
rige
Her. R 15
om. i (bis) R M ins. i R " rami. AR 18
hi tri A
19
cuca tancatar R 20
Gaidil A Goidil docum R =1
torohair R
SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 125

Groibniu the smith, Luicne the carpenter, Creidne the wright,


Dian Ceeht the leech.
To memorize that, the poet
Eochaid sang the following
composition —
Poem no. LIII.
Nuadu was twenty years in
the kingship Ireland ut
of
dixi till he fell in the last battle
of Mag Tuired at the hands of
Balar.
Forty years had Lug, till
the three sons of Cermat slew
him Coem-druim, that is,
at
in Eighty to The
Uisnech.
Dagda, till he died of the gory
javelin wherewith Cetlenn gave
him a mortal wound in the
great battle of Mag Tuired.

315. DELBAETH after DELBAETH after The


rr
The Dagda, ten years in Dagda, ten years in the
the kingship of Ireland, till kingdom of Ireland, until
he fell, with his son Ollom, he and his ,son [Ollam]
at the hands of Caicher s. the hands of Caicher
fell at

Nama, f rater of Nechtan. son of Nama, brother of


FIACHA s. Delbaeth took Nechtan. FIACHNA son
the kingship of Ireland of Delbaeth took the king-
after his father, other ten ship after his father, other
years, till he fell, along with ten years, till Fiachna and
Ai Ollom, at the hands of
s. the six sons of Ollam fell
Eogan Inbir. Twenty-nine at thehands of Eogan of
years had the grandsons of Inber Mor. Twenty-nine
The Dagda in the kingship years had the grandsons
22
ins. a athar Lug- R 23
E Cuailngne Fuaid V 24
ditto-

graphed R 25
.i.

-am R — —- -nge
28
-G
Dealbaeth
: i
2I
'"
Dagda
31

is ,

arrige
32
29
nErenn co torchair Caicher 30
Neachtain Dealb- ins.
33 34 36 37
nEreim ele secht 35
Heogan indbir do uaib in. Dagda
as
n j] r - 39
raindset Eriu a tri

f acsat
41_ " om. last word partly
F,
(.a) Interlined in L.
126 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN.
1
MAC CECHT, MAC
-
MAC CHILL, MAC 15
i .i.

GRENE ro "randsat CECHT, MAC GREINE.


:
16

is 19 39
Herinn i tri. Cucco Randsat Herinn i tri
20 40
tangatar Gaidliil dochurn eturrn, i ni fogaib maccu
21 41
nErenn, co torcratar la etir. $ Sethor i Tethor
trib macaib Miled i ndigail l Cethor a n-an[manda] 41 ||.

"Itlia i
23
Cuailngne i Fuait, Cnccu tancatar Gaedil, 42
43
tri
24
mac 25 Breogoin. (a) co tliorchair la maccaib
Miled 44]Espaine 45 i ndigail
Itha i 4G Clmailinge i Fuait ;

47
t tri meic Bregoin ind-
48
sin II. Conad dia cliuim-
niugnd sin rochan in sean-
cliaidh, .i. Tanaidi, in duan
so sis,

T Hatha De Danann fo
diamair.

316. (m)
x
Nuadu Argatlam mac Echtaig meic Etarlaim
meic 2
Aldui meic 4 Thait meic 5 Thabuirn meic
0rdaim meic 3

Ena meic Baath meic Ebath meic 6 Bethaig meic 7 Iarboniuil


8
meic Nemid meic Agnamain meic Paimp meic Thait meic Sera
meic Sru meic Esru meic Braimind meic Fath.each.ta meic
8
Magoth meic Iafeth meic Nae.
(n) Neit mac Indui
9 10
meic Allui meic Thait. 10
L F
(o) Fiachna mac Delbaeth meic (q) Mider Bri Leith mac Indai
Ogma meic Eladan meic Delbaeth meic Echtaig meic Etarlaim.
meic Neit. (r) Dagda i Ogma i Dealbaeth i

(p) Ai mac Ollaman meic Del- Breas i Dealbaeth, .u. ir±c Eladan
baeth meic Ogma meic Eladan. meic Delbaith meic Neit meic Indai
meic Tait meic Tabairnn.

a vns. dochum Er- "torcratar maecu


defaced L: is cuccu tangatar la

"Espain L
*"
andigail Ith meic Breogliain
ia
the n ych: Cualge F
JS
om.
"Breogoin insin (This interpolation ycL,, but in text in F) to

end of If and appended poem, L.


SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 127

of Ireland, to wit MAC of The Dagda in the king-

CUILL, MAC CECHT, ship of Ireland, to wit


and MAC GREINE they : MAC CUILL MAC
divided Ireland into three CECHT, MAC GREINE.
parts. To them came
the They divided Ireland into
Caedil to Ireland, so that three parts between them,
they fell by the hands of and left no sons at all.
three sons of Mil, avenging Sethor, Tethor, and Cethor
Ith, Cuailnge, and Fnat, were their names. To them
of the three sons of came the G-aedil, so that
Breogan. they fell at the hands of
the sons of Mil of Spain,
avenging Ith and Cnalnge
and Fnat; those were the
three sons of Bregon. So
to memorize that, the
historian Tanaide sang the
following poem
Poem no. LIV.
316. Nuadu Airgetlam Echtach s. Etarlam. s. Ordam
s.

s. Aldui s. Tat s. Tabarn Enda


s. s. Baath s. Ebath s. Bethach

s. Iarbonel s. Nemed s. Agnomain s. Pamp s. Tat s. Sera s. Sru

s. Esru s. Braimend s. Fathacht s. Magoth s. Iafeth s. Noe.

Neit s. Indui s. Alldui s. Tat.

Fiaelma s. Delbaeth s. Ogma s. Midir of Bri Leith s. Indui s.

Elada s. Delbaeth s. Net. Echtach s. Etarlam.


Dagda, Ogma, Delbaeth, Bres,
Ai s. Ollam s. Delbaeth s. Ogma Delbaeth, the five sons of Elada s.
s. Elada. Delbaeth s. Net s. Indui s. Tat s.

Tabarn.

4 5
316. Nuada Airgetlam
1
-dain Alldui 2
Tait 3
Baduirnd
~
6
Beothaig
'
Iarbonela Fatha m. Neimid m. Agnomen
8 8
om. L
3
Net meicc Indui 10 - 10
Dealbaith m. Ogma " Dian 12
Checht L

(a) Min now proceeds to H 316a.


128 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN.
12
(s) Lug mac Cein meic Ceelit meic 13 Esairc nieic "Deiii
14 14 15
Neit meic Indai meic Alldai, is e ceta ranic fidchill 7

llathroit 7 echlaisc 7 oenach in Herenn, unde quidam cecinit


15
Lug mac Ethlenn, alt cen meirg.

(0) Fiachu mac Dealbaitli meic


Ogma meic Elathan meic Delbaith
meic Neit.
16
(omitted) (p) Ai mac Olloman meic Del-
baith meie Neit meic Ogma meic
Elathan meic Delbaith.
17 17
(t) Cacher7 Nechtain, da mac Namat meic Echach Gairb
18 19
meic Duach Themen meic Breisi meic Delbaeith 19 meic Neit.
20
(u) Siugmall mac Corpre Chrnim meic Ercmaire meic
Delbaeith 20 21
meic Ogma 22 .

23
(v) Oengus mac 6c 7 Aed Caem 7 Cermait Milbel, tri meic
24
in Dagdai insin.
25 2G
(w) Corpre File mac Tuarda meic Turill meic Caitt
Conatchind mac Ordaim meic Allui meic Thait. 26
27
(x) 6alia mac Oirbsen meic 28 Elloith meic 29 Eladan meic
Delbaeth meic Neit 30 .

Oirbsen ainm Manannain ar tvis,


is uad ainmnigther Loch nOrbsen
i Connac(h)taib. In tan ro hadnaic-
ced Manannan, is and ro memaid (omitted)
in loch for thir t •!. tris in n-
adnacul. ||.
(a)

(y)Se meic 31 Delbaeth meic Ogma meic 32 Eladan meie


Delbaeth meic Neit, 33 Fiachra, Ollom, Innui, Brian, Iuchorba,
Iuchair;
34
Donand ingen 35 don Delbaeth clietna, 36 .i. mathair in
trir dedenaig, .i.
37
Briain 1 Iucharba 7 Iuchair. Ba siat sin
40
38
na tri Dee Dana, diata Sliab na Tri 39 nDee. 0cus is don
Delbaeth sin ba hainm Tuirell Bicreo. 40

Erairc L """ om. L 15 13


om. F 10 "
13
Owing to an injudiciou<s
stroke of the scribe's colouring brush, this looks at first sight as though
written Ab. 1T_1T
Caicher mace Namad m. Ecach
. . .
18
an e inserted
10 ~ 19
and partly erased before Duach Temen m. Breisi (Bressi L) m.
20 " 20
Elathan m. Dealbaitli Sigmall m. Oairpri Cruim m. Elcmaire m.
a m.
Dealbaith F: the i in Delbaeith ycL, Ogma interlined L --ins.
24
Aengus in mac Oc
23
m. Elathan m. Delbaith m. Neit Dagda
SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 129

Lag s. Cian s. Dian Cecht s. s. Net s. Indui s. All dm,


Esarg
he is the first who brought chess-play and ball-play and horse-
racing and assembling into Ireland, unde quidam cecinit

Poem no. LV.


Fiachu s. Delbaeth s. Ogma s.

Elada s. Delbaeth s. Net.

Ai s. Ollam s. Delbaeth s. Net s.

Ogma s. Elatha s. Delbaeth.

Caicher and Nechtan, the two sons of Nama s. Eochu Garb


s. Dui Temen s. Bres s. Delbaeth s. Net.
Sragmall s. Corpre Crom s. Ercmair s. Delbaeth s. Ogma.
Oengns mac Oc and Aed Caem and Cermait Milbel, those
are the three sons of the Dagda.
Corpre the poet s. Tuar s. Tuirell s. Gait Conaitchend
s. Ordain s. Alldui s. Tat.
Galia s. Oirbsen s. Elloth s. Elada s. Delbaeth s. Net.

Orbsen was the name of Man-


annan at first, and from him is
named Loch Orbsen in Connachta.
When Manannan ^Yas being buried,
it is then the lake burst over the
land, [through the burial].

The six sons of Delbaeth s. Ogma s. Elada s. Delbaeth s. Net,


were Fiachra, Ollam, Indui, Brian, Iucharba, Iuchar. Donann
the daughter of the same Delbaeth was mother of the three last,
Brian, Iucharba and Iuchar. These were the three gods of Danu,
from whom is named the Mountain of the Three Gods. And
that Delbaeth had the name Tuirell Bicreo.

25 26 " 26
m. Elathan Cairpri Fili Tuara m. Tuirill ni. Tait m.
Conatchind m. Oraim m. Alldai m. Tait -1
Gaela 28
Alloit
29 30
Elathan m. Delbaith ins. m. Indui m. Alldai
31
Delbaith
32 33
Elathan m. Delbaith Fiachna 34
Danann 35
do Delbaet cetna
36 37 3S
om. A. Brian i Iuchoir Iucorba
-\ a tri dei Danann 3B
nDei
4 "- w
om. L.
(a) Interlined gloss.

L.G. —VOL. IV. K


130 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN.
41 42 -
(z) Tuirill mac Caitt imorro senathair Corpre Filed,
43 44
Etan ingen Dein Cheeht mathair in Tuirill.
Tri meic 45 Cermata imorro i6 ut diximus; Mac Cuill .i.
(d)
Sethor, coll a dea; Mac Cecht .i. Tethor, cecht a dea; Mac
47

Grene .i. Cethor, grian a dea. Fotla 48 ben Meic Cecht.


49
Banba 48 ben Meic Cuill, Heriu 4S ben Meic Grene; tri ingena
50 51
Fiaclma meic Delbaith sen. Ernmas ingen Etarlaim meic
Nuadat 52 Argatlaim mathair na tri mban- 53 sa, i mathair Fiachna
54
I 011oman.

(k) Tri iiigena aile dana oc Is doib ro can in fili inseo sis
Ermnais, .i. Badb i Macha i Sethwr ard . .

Morrigu, .i. Anand a hainmside. Tri meic Ernnmais .i. Glonn i Gnim
(1c )
2
A tri meic, .i. Glond i Gnim -j 1 Coscur.
Coscur.

55
Boind ingen Delbaith meic 56 Eladan.
(aa)
57 58 59
(e) Fea Nemaind, di mnai Neit meic Indui, di ingen
-\

60
Elemair in Broga .

61 61
(hi)) Uillend mac Cathair meic Nnadat Argatlaim.
63
(cc) Bodh 8ida ar Femen, mac Echach Gairb meic Duach
li2

64
Temen meic Breisi meic Elathan meic Delbaith meic Neit.
C5
(dd) Abcan mac Bice Felmais meic Con meic Dein Cecht,
66
fili Loga .

67
(ee) ~En mac Bic Eoin meic Sathirn meic Edleo meic Aldui
meic Thait meic Thabnirn.

Oc Tait mac Thabuirn condrecat Oc Tait mac Taburn condreccait


forcla Tuatlia De Danand. Is do uile Tuatha De Danann ina forcliu
sain ro chan in senchaid cetus. Genelach Tuath De Danann
Eriu co n-uaill co n-idnaib . . . insin annuas.
Tanaide cecinit
Tuaiha Be Danann fo diam-air . . .

Fland Manistrech cecinit


Estid a eolchu can on . . .

Is iat sen tuirtheda Tuatha De


Danann.

m " seanathair 43
ingean Dian
41
Tuireall Tait Cairpri Filead
Cecht a mathair 44
Cairpri
45
Cerman L 48
om. ut dix.
47 4S 40
Setheoir bean (ter) Eiriu bean m. Greine :
hingena
54
r''
Ernnmas .i. Etearlaim meic Airgetlaim "sin -aman
n Nemann
ingin L
55 08 58
1 Boinn
5"
Alathan Net m. Innui
" 61
ins. mnsm
62
Uilleann m. Caichir m. N. Airgetlaim sid ar
SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 131

s. Cait moreover was the grandfather of Corpre the


Tuirill
poet, and Etan d. Dian Ceeht was mother of that Tuirill.
The three sons of Cermait moreover, ut diximus Mac Cuill —
Cecht— Tethor,
;

Sethor, the hazel his god; Mac the ploughshare


his god; Mac Greine —
Cethor, the sun his god. Fotla was wife
of Mac Cecht, Banba of Mac Cuill, Eriu of Mac Greine. Those
were the three daughters of Fiachna son of Delbaeth. Emmas
daughter of Etarlam s. Nuada Airgetlam was mother of those
three women, and mother of Fiachna and Ollom.

Ernmas had other three daughters, Of them the poet sang the
Badb and Macha and Morrigu. following
whose name was Anand. Poem no. LVII.
Her three sons were Glon and
The three sons of Ernmas were
Gnim and Cosear.
Glonn and Gnim and Cosear.

Boind daughter of Delbaeth s. Elada.


Fea and Neman, the two wives of Net s. Indui, two daughters
•of Elcmar of the Brug.
Uillend s. Caicher s. Nuadu Argetlam.

Bodb of the Mound on Femen, s. Eochu Garb s. Dui Temen


s. Bres Elada s. Delbaeth s. Net.
s.

Abcan s. Bec-Felmas s. Cu s. Dian Cecht, the poet of Lug.

En s. Bee-En s. Satharn s. Edleo s. Alda s. Tat s. Taburn.

At Tat s. Taburn the choice of At Tat son of Tabairn all the


the Tuatha De Danann unite. Of Tuatha De Danann, as an elite, first
that the historian sang — unite. That is the genealogy of
Poem no. 1,111. the Tuatha De Danann down to
Tanaide cecinit this.
Poem no. LIV.
Eland Mainistreeh cecmit
Poem no. LVI.
Those are the adventures of the
Tuatha De Danann.

Feimun 63
Gair the rest of the genealogy L
C4
Temen and omit :

Teimin, etc. F
Dian 65 06
meie Ethlenn (a letter {apparently i)
ins.
erased between the E and the t of the latter word)
6T
Stairnn m.
Eidleo m. Adlui m. Thait m. Tabuirnn.
132 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN.
316a. (a) Iterum, oreuiamus de Genelogis Tuath De Danann, quia
1 2 3 4

e 8
plene ''ante scripsimus. 'Nuadu Argatlam, usque Noe. Neit mac Indui,
30 12
usque "Tabuirn. Dagda 7 Ogma 7 "Elloit 7 Bress 1 Delbaeth, eoie
13
meic "Eladain I5meic "Delbaith, usque "Tabuirn. Lug mac Cein 18 usque ,

"Tabuirn. Fiacha mac Delbaith meic Ogma, usque Tabuirn. Ai mac


Olloman meic 20 Delbaith, usque Tabuirn. 21
Caither 7 Nechtan, da mac
Namat meic Echach Gairb meic "Duach Temen meic Bres -usque Tabuirn.
23 24
Sigmall usque Tabuirn. Mider Bri Leith usque 23 Tabuirn. 25
Corpre
usque
23
Tabuirn. 20
Oirpsen usque Tabuirn. Bodb side ar Femen usque
Tabuirn. Abcan usque Tabuirn. Se meic Delbaith meic Ogma
meic "Eladain meic Delbaeith meic Indui meic 28 Allai meic Tait meic
29
Tabairn, .i. Fiachna, Ollom, Indui, Brian, Iuchair, Iucharba : 7 ba siat
30 33
sin na tri dee Dana, don 31 Delbaith 32 ba hainm Tuirill
-| Piccreo.
Tuirill mac 34
Cait, imorro, senathair 35
Cairpri tiled, 7 Etan ingen Dian
Cecht 30
a mathair 37
in Tuirill sin. Do 38
aigedaib
30
Tuath De Danann
40 4I
indso : Fland cecinit
Estid a eolchu con on ... (6)

317 (gh) Brigit banfili, ing-en in Dagda, is aicci ro batar .i.

Fea T Femen da dam Dile, diata Mag Fea 1 Mag'' Femen. Is

accu ro bai Triath ri 'torcraide, diata Tretherne. Is aceo ro classa

tri gotha diabail in Erinn iar n-immarbus .i. fet "] gotha 1 eigem.

(i) Cirb ri
moltraide, diata Mag Cirb, is leo bui Cermna Brecacli.

(/) Flidais -diata buar Flidais, a ceitri ingena, Airlen 7 Be Chuille 7


2

>anann 7 Be Tete.
I

Is ac Tuathaib De Danann arricht ilac 7 eigem 7 arsairi. Ilach ar


omhun gabala, aurfaire (sic) ar ambaile 7 imarbus, eigem ar dogailsi
techta a piandai.
(j) Math mac Umoir, drai Tuath De Danann.

316a. J
Iti»i R 2
-nil- V -giis A 3
Th- V Tuath- A Tuaithe R
4
ar R: plene V 5
o?>i. ante R c
scribsimus R '
Nuada Airgetlam R:
Airg- also A 8
Net R 9
-buirnn A -bairn R 10
Ogh- and om.
R
"Elhh.it A Alloit R u Brea R ,8
mce A
following 7,
"Eladan R w om. meic V 10
Dealb. R "-bairn VA -bairnn R:
apparently Lugh in A
18
ins. meic Diancecht R 19
-bairn R (hie et
semper) : here also A 20
Deglb- (sic) A 21
Caichir R 22_22
Duach
Temen m. Breis A Duach Teimen m. Breis R 23
-airnn R (ter)
Midir R: M.Bri Leth A Cairpri AR R R
2, 25 26 27
Orbsen -thain
28
Alldui R 29
Fiacha R 30
de Danann R 31
-baeth AR 32
ins. sin R
SECTION VII.—TUATHA DE DANANN. 133

316a. Iterum, breuiamus de genealogiis of the Tuatha quia De Danann,


pit ne ante scripsimus. Nuadu Argatlam, usque Noe.
Indui usqu\ Xeit s.

Tabairn. Dagda and Ogma and Eliot and Bres and Delbaith, the five sons
of Elada s. Delbaeth, usque Tabairn. Lug s. Cian, usque Tabairn. Fiacha
s. Delbaeth s.
Ogma, usqut Tabairn. Ai s. Ollom s. Delbaeth usque Tabairn.
Caieher and Xechtan, two sons of Kama s. Eochu Garb s. Dui Teinen s.
Bres, usque Tabairn. Sigrnall usque Tabairn. Mider of Bri Leith usque
Tabairn. Corpre usque Tabairn. Oirbsen usque Tabairn. Bodb Side ar
Femen usque Tabairn. Abe an usque Tabairn. The six sons of Delbaeth
s. Ogma s. Elada s. Delbaeth s. Indui s. Aldui s. Tat s. Tabairn, to wit

Fiaehna, Ollom, Indui, Brian, Iuchair, Iucharba and those were the three :

gods of Dana; and Delbaeth had, as name, Tuirill Piccreo. Tuirill s. Cait,
moreover was grandfather of Coirpre the poet, and Etan daughter of Dian
Cecht was mother of that Tuirill. Of the deaths of the Tuatha De Danann
as follows Flann cecmit
:

Poem no. LVI.

Brigid the poetess, daughter of The Dagda, she


317.
it who had Fea and Femen, the two oxen of Dil,
is
from whom are named Mag Fea and Mag Femen.
With them was Triath, king of the swine, from whom
is Tretherne. Among them were heard three demon
voices in Ireland after plunder, to wit, whistling and
outcry and groaning.
Cirb king of the wethers, from whom is Mag Oirb. With them was
Cermna Brecach.
Flidais, from whom is named the kine of Flidais, her four daughters
were Ardan and Be Chuille and Danann and Be Tete.
Among the Tuatha De Danann there came shouting and outcry and
barking. Shouting for fear of capture, barking against mischief and
plunder, outcry for a fitting lamentation of their affliction (?).
Math son of Umor, the druid of the Tuatha De Danann.

33
Bicreo R 3i
Caitt R 35
Coirpri R
36
om. a R: Cechta mathair A
37
an R 3S
aid- R 39
Tuaith- V Tuaithi A Tuaithe R 40
annsin R
41
Flann R,

317. This 1F in F only.


1
written corcraide
-'-
dittographed

(a) This is the version of the foregoing genealogical matte'r in Min.


(6) Min now proceeds to fl 319.
(c) Partly effaced. (<f) Re-inked.
134 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN.
(s) Lug mac Eithlenn, is e cetna rainic aenach -\ eclilasc i debaicl
d 'echaib ar tus, a mar atbert
Lug mac Ethlend, alt cen meirg.

Tuath Dei indsin, .i. dei in t-aes dana, andei imorro, tri de Danann on.
ainmnigter in t-aes trebair .i. na dei. Batar iat na tri Dei Danann on
ainmnigter iat, .i. tri meicc Breissi meic Elathan, no na tri meicc Tuirell
Biccreo, .i. Brian, Iuchair, i Iucharbha.

Rabb i Brott n Robb a tri druith.


Fiss- i Fochmarc i Eolas a tri adiuid (sic).
1 Dub i Dobur i Doirchi a tri deogbaire.

Saith i Leor i Linad a tri ronnaire.


Feic i 3 Rusc i Radarc a tri derccaire.
Tailcc i Tren i Tres a tri ngille.
Attach i Gaeth t Sidhe a tri ngabra.
Aig i Taig i Tairchell a tri coin.
Ceol i Binn i Tetbinn a tri cruitteire.
Gle i Glan i Gleo a tri tipratfca.
Buaid i Ordan i Togad a tri n-aithe.(a)
Sid Saime; i Suba a tri muimme.
i

Gumma i Set i Samail a tri cuaieh.


Meall i Tete Rochain a tri 4 muige cluiche.
-\

Aine i Indmas i Brugas a tri nduinne.(&)


Cain i Alaig i Rochain a tri nduine.

318. Atbert tra araile beittid demna so, arro fetattatair (sic) curpu
daenna impu, o lodin as ar mairchetar a ngenelacha for culu, i do
firu;
raebattar la tiachtain creitmi. Gonad dia n-aidedaib ro ehan Flann
Mainistreach in duan-sa sis ga foirgeall,

Estid a eolchu can on.


Eistet des ecna aibind.

4
319.'Imthechta Tuirill 2 Biccreo i a 3 mac, .i. Brian i Iuchair
(c) *-\

Iucharba. Ised atfedar 6 sundj


r,
do Delbaeth mac Ogma ba hainm in -\

s 9
Tuirill 'Piccreo, i is iat a meic ro marbsat Eithlen.d athair Loga, '"is do
"ba 32 hainm Cen, dia luid 13 hirricht ind "oirece don "Bruigh. Co ndechaid
20 2,
16 ,8
Lug do digailt a athar "forthu, no co ro hiccdais "a eiric friss. Ocus
22
issi in ericc "conaitecht "uadaib, .i.

3
Foerased before Ruse.
4
Written thus: Muige. Cluiche aine i Indmas
1 Brugas a tri nduinne.
318. This H in F only.
319. *
imtcchta R 2
Picreo R 3 4
om. i R (bis)
nice A
°issed atfetar A °
sunn A hi sunn R 7
Ethlend R om. A
Picreo R 8

u the b ainm R " iricht R


w. R yc R
12
Logha R
9 10
i
"
u oirco R Bruig A Lugh VA do dighailt A do
18
hiricht A :
SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 135

Lug son of Ethliu, lie is the first who invented assembly and horse-
raeimg and combat of horses, as one said
Poem no. LV.
Those are the Tuatha De Danann gods were the people of art, but
:

non-gods were the three gods of Danu, from whom are named the husband-
men .i. the gods. These were the three gods of Danu from whom they were
named, to wit the three sons of Bres son of Elatha, or the three sons of
Tuirell Biccreo, Brian, Iuchar, Iucharba.

Rabb, Brott, Robb, their three buffoons.


Fiss, Fochmarc, Eolas, their three druids.
Dub, Dobur, Doirche, their three cup-bearers.
Saith, Leor, Linad, their three apportioners.
Feic, Ruse, Radarc, their three sentinels.
Talc, Tren, Tres, their three henchmen.
Attach, Gaeth, Sidhe, their three horses.
Aig, Taig, Tairchell, their three hounds.
Ceol, Binn, Tetbinn, their three harpers.
Gle, Glan, Gleo, their three well-springs.
Braid, Ordan, Togad, their three foster-fathers.
Sid, Sairae, Suba, their three foster-mothers.
Cumna, Set, Samail, their three goblets.
Mell, Tete, Rochain, their three game-fields.
Aine, Indmas, Brugas, their three ridges, (<i)
Cain, Alaig, Rochain, their three forts*.

318. Others say that they were demons, for they knew that human
bodies were around them, which is more correct for their genealogies are
:

reckoned back, and they were in existence at the time of the coming of
Faith. So that of their fates Flann Mainistrech sang the following song,
in testimony thereto
Poem no. LVI.
Poem no. LXV.

319. The adventures of Tuirill Biccreo and of his sons, Brian, Iuchar,
and Iucharba. This is what will here be related: Now Delbaeth s. Ogma
had the name of Tuirill Piccreo, and it is his sons who slew Ethlend father
of Lug, whose name was Cian, when he went in the form of a lapdog (<?)
lo the Brug. So Lug came to avenge his father upon them, or till they
should pay him the wergild for him. And this is the wergild which he
demanded of them —
digail R " f ortho R 1S
hiccatiss V hictais A 19
icdais R
eraic a
B occus A " an eraic R
R
athar f ris R A
20
ericc isi -\ isi
23
A 24
uadaibh A uaidib R M these numerals inserted in
conaittecht

(a) Written in one word with the first name in the following line, naithesid.
(b) Second n expuncted.
(c) This II is appended here in Min only. (d) Reading dritimne, as in R.
(<?) Oirc, not (here at least) "a pig" {ore).
136 SECTION VII.—TUATHA DE DANANN.
25
i. Da ecli rig-
2G
indsi Sicil ar muir "Thoirren. Gaine i Rea a 28
n-anmand :

za 30
-\ nis millet gona no tonna no tennte.

ii. Gaei Assail do 32 dergor 33 druimnech ;


31
ni beo dia 34 telgend fuil; i ni
33
theitt 3G urchor 37 nimraill acht con raiter ' '
Ibar de 38 '
dia raiter
'
:

dim a 39 "Athibar" de, do 40 roich ar eulo fSehetoir.


iii. "Crocenn Muicc 42 Duisse. Cecil 43 aen fo 44 theiged 45 thaeb ba sliin dia
4G 4S
guin i dia galar; i "meit ceithre sechet sendam he.

49 50 52
iiii. Ocus se mucca 51
Essaig, .i. a marbad- side gach n-aidche acht co
53 54
ro mardais a cnaina cen 55ehommach cen 56 coclmom 57 no 58martis
bii ar 59gach laithe. 57
u. Cuilen rig 60 goband na 81 Hiruaidhe, cu C2i n-aidchib 6S w caera 65 i laithib -\

GG
he, i
67
cach lin<l 6S lathir ina 69croccenn is fin. 07
70
ui. Ocus faillsiugad indse Caire 7I Cendfinne 72 fuil fo dichil etir Erind i
Albain.
73 74
uii. Ocus mess na habla fuil fo muir hi fail na 75 hindsi sin. Conid dib
7G
sin ro hiccadh "ericc athair Logha.
Do 78galar Tuirill 79Biccreo imorro so i dia 81 imthechtalb. Ro sir S2 gach
83 Si 83
follus i gach ndiamair dia liicc ronicc Dian Coc'at, ar i ni fuair, co
ba si a ingen, .i. Etan 86 a mathair.
rigne
87
dig
8S
scethraigh do, co ro Do
89
see tri lommanna 90 assa beolo. 91 Is and atib 92 in digh, 93 i Cnucc Uachtair
Archae co ro 94mebdatar tri 95 lommanna 9G as a beolu .i. "lomni n-uar 9S hil
:

Loch nUair, "lomm 100n-iarn a Loch nlairn, lomm n-ainnind i Loch nAinind :

im
conid uaidib 101 arfemet anmanda iar sin 102 f aibliud-sa de qiiibus 10i hocc :

10S
carmen dicitur,

Eilsid in sencas sluagach.

marg. VA, not in R


2G
innsi AR 27
Toirren R 28
-ann R
29
om. i R 30
tinnte R 31
gai R 82
derg (om. or) R 33
-each A
34
A telcenn RM theit A teit R 3G
urchar R
37
nimruill de R
telgenn
38
da R 39
Aithibar and om. de R 40
riacht for eula focetoir R
focetoir also A 41
croccenn A croicend muici R 12
duise A duisi R
«oen R teiged V teged R A taob R R
44 4 4e
"'

tliaebh om. i
47
med .iii. seched sendam e R 4S
sechedh VA 40
muca R 50
Assaig
and om. A. R 51
sidhe A 52
cech n-aidchi R 53
martaiss V
54
-mha A D5
combach R 50
chocnom A cocnam
37_57
badis bi R
focetoir ar cech laitliiu R ss
cach A
mlrartais 60
gobonn A
A 59

R m ind
Iliruaithiu R (last $ sbs. yc) aidhqibh A ind
01
gabann
aidche R "om, i R
G1
caeru V coeru A caora R illaitliiu and om.
''•"

he i R e A cecli linn laitir in a croicend is fin R laithir A


06 87_67 68
SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 137

1. The two horses of the king- of the Island of Sicily on the Torrian Sea.
Gaine and Rea are their names, and wounds, waves, or lightning
hurt them not.
2. The spear of Assal of ridgy red gold: he lives not whose blood it
sheddeth and no cast goeth amiss so long as one saith
: Yew ' '
!
' '

of it; but when one saith "Re- Yew! " it goeth backward forthwith.
3. The skin of the Pig of Duis every one whose side should come upon
:

it was healed of Ms wound and of Ms sickness: and it had the


greatness of four hides of old oxen.
i. The six pigs of Essaeh. They were slaughtered every Mght, and if
their bones were kept without breaking or gnawing, they would
survive alive every day.
5. The whelp of the royal smith of loruath, a hound by night and a sheep
by day. Every water which is cast upon it becomes wine.
C. And the revealing of the island of Caire Cendflnne winch is under
concealment between Eire and Alba.
7. And the harvest of apples that are under the sea near to that island.
With those things was the wergild of the father of Lug paid.

Of the sickness of TMrill Biccreo, and of his adventures. He sought


everything patent and hidden for its healing, and found it not, till Dian
Cecht cured him, for Etan his mother was Dian Cecht 's daughter. He
made an emetic draught for him, so that he vomited forth three belches
i'lom his mouth. Where he drank the draught was in Cnoc Uachtar
Arehae and three belches burst forth from Ms mouth, a cold belch in
:

Loch Uair, an iron belch in Loch Iairn, and a belch in Loch Aininn, . . .

and, according to this story, it is thence they [the lakes] take their names.
Oe ambus hoc carmen dicitur,

Poem no. LXVI.

69
croiceenn AR 70
innsi AR 71
Ceinnfinne R Cennfinde A 72
fil fo
dicleith R 73
fail R 74
i R 75
hinnsi AR 76
hiecad A Mead R
77
hericc A, eric R and om. athar AR 78
gabar YA 79
Bicreo R
80
om. i R 81
-aibh A him- R S2
cech f alias R s3
each R S4
ice R
85
A ronnicc R m ins. R 87
AR
ranicc ingen Dian Cecht digh
88
-raig A -rig R S9
lomanna R "asa beola asa belaib R
A 91
as
ann A is ann R in dig(h?) A an dig R 92 ra
hi cnucc A i Cnuc
Uachtair Forcha R 94
meabdatar A 95
V -and -ann A lomanna R
assa R loim R illoch R: nUar A 1 loim R
96 97 98 99 10 °
ainndinn
illoch Ainninnd loim iairn illoch Iairn R nlarn hilloch nlarn lomm nAinnind

(uAinn- V) illoch nAindinn YA (nAnd Y)


101
arfemad anmanna R arf.
ananmanda A 102
f aibluid A 103
de ciibus V 10 '
hoc AR 105
om. R.
138 SECTION VIL— TUATHA DE DANANN.

Second Redaction.

V 8 p 32: A 10 p 3: D 14 S 12 : E 6 a 39:
R 76 A y 29-8, th&n 80 a 1.

4
320. ^abail "Tuath De Danann 3
so sis
1
. Batar clanda
"Bethaich meic 6
Iarbaneoil 7
Fhatha meic s
Nemid ^in indsib
"'thiiaiscertacha in domuin,
n ic 12
druidechta 14 diabuil 15 1:,

fogluim %

18
comtar ir,
fortailli for 17
cach ceird a suithi 19 geintliuchta, for "]

21 23
-°cach diabul-dan ~na druidhechta.

321. Ocus Ms 2 ann 3 batar, 4 etir na 5 Hathanenstu i na


G
Felistinu. Ocus no 7 bith ca.th 8 caeh lai 4 etir na 9 Hathanensto
1 na 10
Feiliustinu 11 in 12 inbuidli sin, co ro scachatar na
13
Hathanensta acht 14 suaill 15 mbec. Ar 16 no 17 dolbtaiss Tuatha
De 18 Danann 19 demno 20 hi corpaib na nAthanenstu, co 21 teigtiss
22
cach 23 laithe do 24 cathugudh. Ocus ba hingnad 25 las na
2G
Feilistinu 27
an ni sin, ] 28
dolotar 29 eosin 30 druidh ro 31 bai
32 33 34 35 36
isin tir, asberat
-j fris Is ingnad lind na fir marbmait :

37
cach 38
cach 40 aidchi
laithe
41
39
ite
t i
42
thecaid $ ar 43 tus
37
|| ||

44
do cathugud frinn iar n-a barach. 39
Dobert larom a 45 senoir
46 47 ls 49
comairle doib, i asbert i'riu Berigh bera cuill cairthind :
-]

320. 1 '1
inns, partly in marg. sV om. E, erased R :
2
Tuaithe A
3
innso D 4
bator (in rasura) tra clanna D 5
Beothaig Beathaich R
D
6
Iarboinel R '
Fatha VDE -idh A Neim- E s 9
ind insib D ind
" oc DR
indsibh E D tuargertacha (sic) E og E
10
tuas-
12
f ogluimm D M druidli- A draid- D draidh- E u -ail R " ins. i
aniuinsechto D fortuilli D foirtille E
ia
fesa i fitnaisechto diabuil i

"cec D gach E 18
a suide E a suithe R iu genntl- A gentl- D geinntlechta E
20
cech DR gach E 21
ndiabal ndan R ~ om. na D a E 23
-dechta : D
-dhecht E.

321. Th is H follows % 324 in D. *


Viss
2
and E 3
badar yc in
marg. E 4
itir D (bis) Hatliancnsdaib D Hatenenst- E
5

Hateineinstaib R °
Felisdindu D Felistindt- E Felestindu R '
bid D
biod E 8
cech lai D cech laoi E
°
Hathensto A Hathanensdu D
Hathanensda E Haithenstu R 10
Felestinu A Felisdindu D Feilustindu
na Felistindu (sic) E Felistintu R "inn V ind ED 12
inbaid AER
D 33
Haitinenstu R M suail E " D mbecc R
-buid mbeg
SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 139

320. The Taking of the Tuatha De Danann here below.


The progeny of Bethach s. Iarbonel the Soothsayer s.
Nemed were in the northern islands of the world, learning
the devil's druidry, till they were expert in every craft
of their pagan cunning, and in every diabolic art of
druidry.

321.there they were, between the Athenians and the


And
Philistines. there used to be a battle every day between
And
the Athenians and the Philistines at that time, till the
Athenians*") dwindled away, all but a small remnant. For the
Tuatha De Danann used to fashion demons in the bodies of the

Athenians, so that they used to come every day to battle. To


the Philistines that was a marvel, and they came to the druid
who was in the land, and they said unto him We marvel, that :

the men whom we slay every day [and every night] should
[be the first to] come to battle with us on the morrow. Their
elder gave them counsel, saying unto them Take with you :

16
ro R AE dolbais DR
"-tais om. R 18
demnu DE demna R 19

" cech D
teigtis ADE (second i sbs. E) tegdis R
leithi A
23
20
a R 21

laithi DE ehath- AE
24
ar R 25
Felistinu A Felistindu DE
26

andisin A innisin D anisin E doll- R cusin A 29


Felestindu R *' 2S

cossin E cussin D draid D druid ER


30
bui A bae E boi D 31

32
asperatt D friss E
33
as R 34
linn DER 35
marbarnitt D 36

"
gach D (Us) laithi ADER
39 39
marpmait E
3S
3T
om. i each aidchi;
a techt iar barach do cath frinn R noidchi E 40
ithe D hite 41
:

tegtad (om. ar tus) frind do cath ar na marach E iar na bharach


D
thus D "cath V chath D senoir R -li AD
teguit D
42 43 45 4G

47
berigh A berid D beir- E beruid R qill D cairthend VR
4S 49

(a) So all the mss. say, but the original text must surely
have said Philistines.
K, while retaining the Athenians, re-writes the passage to make the reader understand
that the friendly aid of the TDD was not forthcoming till the Athenians were
nearly extinguished.
140 SECTION VII.—TUATHA DE DAN ANN.
50 52 - 53 54
lib
51
don chatli immaraeh, madh remaibh 55
muigfes in
56 57 58 59 60
cath, saidhidh na bera sin ind eirrscib na fer muirbfidhe.
Ocus masat G2 deamhna, G3 dog'ena 64 daisse crum 65 dib.
61

66
Tiaghait
67
iarom na 68 Felistinda don 69 cath lar na barach, 7
72 74
70
maigiiid
71
rempo, 7 saidhit na 73 slegha sin in 75 airrscib na
76
fer ro marbsat, 7 batar 77 daissi crum 78 de lar na barach. Do
79
inolad Tarsin na 80 Felistinu do marbud 81 Tuaithi De Danand.
82 83 84 83 86
Dolotar-side in a n-uathbass rempo, 7 ro dolbsat tria
87
druidhecht coinnechta demna; 7 dolotar 89 in cetna drem
7
8S

90
dib 01
doehnm Herenn 92 [iarom: Tuath De, 7 ni fess bunadus
doib, in do demnaib t'a in do doinib araide is do chloinn :

93
Bethaig meic Iarhaneil Fhatha doib. Is amlaid tangatar], cen
93 94 95 96
ethra een barcco, in nellaib eiach [os hid aer, tria nert
97
draidechta] eo ro fcrsait
,
for CJ8
Sleib Chonmaicne Rein "a
100
Condachtaib.

322. a
Is e sin
2
tairthindh 7
3
fochunn 4 rosfogluaiss 5 o foglaim |
6 7 8 9
1 asberat araile eomadh in n-ethraib nothiastais uile ||
:

10
cidtracht, robatar lar cinniud each fogluma hie Grecaib, 7
12
xl
rogabsat crleh 7 ferann 13 a tfiaiscert 14 Albnn, secht 15 bliadna,
16 17 16 18 20 21
hic Dobur -j hic Urdobur, 7 "Nuadhii irrige fortho.
22 23 24 25 26
Ocus do dechatar doehum nEremi, Dia Luain hi kallann
Mai,
27
hi longaib | 7
28
barccaib ||. Ocus ro 29 loiscit 30 a longa,

cairthinn D caortainn E 50
libh E 51
dun ehath A : cath E
S2
imarach A imbarach D amarach ER 53
mad AD mag E 54
remuib D
M
vemhaib E maidf es D maigfes EE (gh E) saighidh A saidid D
r
°'°

57
in DE ann R 5S
horrscib D -bh (the h written {not a dot) but very
faint) E
50
bfer DE (the b yc D) "muirbfide A mairbfide D
mairfide E masa D masad E demna ADER dogentar D
C1 82 C3

dodena ER daissi A dasi D daisi E -bh E tiagait AR


C1 C5 ,;,i

w Phelistinda A Felistindu D
tiaguit D tiagaid E iarum A
ei

Feilistinda E chath DE maigidh A maidid DER rempa D


09 70 71

E 72
A saiditt D E " DE M inn E
rempu saighitt saigid slega
D bfer D
E "daisi AR dasi D daisse E A
,B I6 7S
airs- arscib do
de yc E ^apparently molad A inolat D inalot E ""Pliel- A Fcilistin- E
81
Tuath- A Tlmaitlie E 82
olotar(a) A
83
inna E 84
nuathbas A
nhuatldias D K M rosdolbsatt D
rompo A rempa D rempu E
rosdolbsat E 87
-d- E 88
coimslechta D (the s yc D), chuindslechta E :

the i after demna yc E 89


om. in cetna drem dib D M dibh AE
"w. dolotar A: ind Erinn D, dochum nEr- E 9
This bracketed inter- -
SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DAXAXX. 141

skewers of hazel and quicken to the battle to-morrow, and if


the battle break before you, thrust in those skewers behind the
necks of the men whom you shall slay. If they be demons, they
shall become heaps of worms. Thereafter the Philistines came
to the battle on the morrow, and it broke before them, and they
thrust those points in behind the necks of the men whom they
slew, and they became heaps of worms on the morrow. After
that the Philistines assembled together to slay the Tuatha De
Danann. These came in terror before them, and by their
druidry and fightings they fashioned and the first demons^ ;

company of [afterwards, (as) the Tuatha


them came to Ireland

De, and their origin is unknown whether they were of demons


or of men howbeit they are of the progeny of Bethach son of
:

Iarbonel the Soothsayer. In this wise they came,] without


ships or barks, in clouds of fog [over the air, by their might of
druidry], and so they descended on a mountain of Conmaicne
Rein in Connachta.

322. There is the course and the cause of their emprise,


after their education [others say that it was in ships that
:

they came] allHowever, they had completed all their


.

education among the Greeks, and they took territory and estate
in the north of Alba, at Dobar and Urdobar, for seven years,
Nuadu being king over them. And they came to Ireland, on
Monday, the kalends of May, in ships [and vessels]. And

D 93
D ethru YE M noa D barcu E
polatian in only. tin (bis) :

95
i D ^ Tills also in D 97
co ro fersat eo ro fersat E D
only. :
gabsati
9S
Sleibe Con- E Sleib Con- D " i A hi DE ™ Conachtaib A
Connachtaib DE.

322. This ff not in D at this point : see If 337a. 1


isse E 2
taurtliiud R
3
f ochund A 4
-ais AR 5
o a f oglaim E 6
asbertatar E
7
comad A combadh E (the dot of lenition very faint)
s
i n-eth- E
a n-eth. R 9
nathiastaiss huile E uili A
10
-udh : VA cindiud E
11
rogabhsat E 12
-und A -and E 33
hi AE " -an E 3S
mbliadnae E
16
ic E (bis) "Dobar E 1S
Urdobar E 19
-du A -da E =°
irigi E
21
fortha ER 22
deochatar E 23
-chumm E 24
-nd E 25
die E
26
i E :7
illongaib E 28
barcaib ER 29
loiscid E 30
allongai E

(a) In \/A this was doubtless written, as in E, Tuath De D. Dolotar. The eye
of sA. lost count among the D's. This is a subtle and interesting link between E.
and YA-
(Z?) See the note in this passage.
142 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN.
32 33 34 35
31.,
^ deehatar cen airiudugh do Feraib Bolcg
36
eongabsat for
37
Sleib 38 in Iairnn. Ocus ro 39 dolbsat 40 temel
cri "laithe 7 trl
42
n-aidche dar grein i 43 esca, 7 44 conaittchetar
cath no iigi co Feraib 4G Bolg. 47 Ocus 48 ro figedh eath 49 Muighe
45

Tuired 51 etorro, amail 52atrubrumar tlmas,


50
7 ro 53
machtait cet
mile do Feraib B0I2; and 54 iarnm.

"Rogabsad Tuatha De Danaun


5'
lar sin rlghe nEirenn, 1 is

57
iad-sin tug leo an Lia Fail, ro *baoi a Temraig,
5
unde dicitur
Inis Fhail, ut Cinaed cecinit,

In clock for stait mo di sail.

323. ^eitri catbraeha 2


irrabatar 3
Tuatha De Danann ic
4 5 G 7 8
foglaim eolais, .i. Failias 7 Gorias, Finniass 1 Muiriass.

1
324. Ceithri fissidi 2 batar is na 3 cathrachaib sin, 4 .i. Morfessa
5
bai i
6
Failiass,
7
Esruss 8
bai 9
in 10 Goiriass, "Uiscias 8 bui 12 i
13 14 15 16
Findiass, Semiass 8 bai i Muiriass. Is iat-sin na cethri
16
fisid oear fogluimset Tuatha De fis 7 eolas.

VA ER omit D
325. A Goirias Hucad sleagh A
Falias tugad in Lia Fail
2
Logha 7 ni gebthi fria, na bai i Temraig (a) unde dicitur

allonga R 3i
om. i R 32
deochatar ER :i3
can E 34
AR airigud E
airiug
35
bolgc E bole R: there seems to be a dot over the F
of the preceding
Feraib in R 30
-sot V 37
Sliab E 38
ind Iaraind E SI. nlairinn R
39
doillset ER 40
temilE 41
-tin
"
R **
om. prefixed n- E
43
esga E **
-aitcedar E -aitchetar R 4J
righi A
righe E 4ti

bolcg A
" om. R a do
R Muigi R E R 40
bole 1 figed ro fighed
-ead A
110 51
etorra E 62
adru- A: -bramar AR, -bhram- E: om.
following i R
yj
-aid E 54
om. ER ann for and R 55
A part of ;

the basal document, but at this point in ER only R M


rogabsat rigi :

nEr- R " iat-sin tucsat R H bui i R.

323. Follows If 320 in om. ER. D Ceithri catr- D


:
2
hirrabatar »
A
3
om. T.D.D., D 4
'fis 7 7 diabaldaehta D
eolais 5
itiatt so a n-anmann D
*
Goirias AD 7
Finnias AD 8
Muirias AD.
SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 143

they burn their ships, and advanced unperceived by the Fir


Bolg, till they landed on Sliab in Iairnn. And they formed a
fog for three days and three nights over sun and moon, and
demanded battle or kingship of the Fir Bolg. And the battle
of Tuired was fought between them, as we have said above,
Mag
and afterwards one hundred thousand of the Fir Bolg were
slaughtered there.
Thereafter the Tuatlia De Danann took the
kingship of Ireland. It is they who brought with
them the Stone of Fal, which was in Temair, unde
dicitur Inis Fail ut Cinaed cecinit

Poem no. LVIII.

323. There were four cities in which the Tuatha De Danann


were acquiring knowledge, namely Failias, Goirias, Finnias,
Muirias.

Four sages who were in those cities, Morfessa who was in


324.
Esrus in Goirias, Usicias in Finnias, Semias in Muirias.
Failias,
[Those are the four sages with whom the Tuatha De acquired
knowledge and science.]

325. From Goirias was From Failias was brought


brought the spear of Lug, and the Lia Fail, which was in

324. Follows f 325 m


D : om. ER. 1 Ceitri VD 2 om. T> 3
ceitri ysB
4
om. .i. D 5
-f essa bai hi D °
Failias A Falias D '
Esrus A
Hesrus D s
boi (ter) D bui (2nd and 3rd time) A
9
hi D 10
Goirias A
nGorias D H Usicias D 12
hi D w Findias A Fim D 14
Semias AD
35
Muirias AD ]6 ~ 16
In D only.

1 2
325. Follows If 323 in D. Variants from A. tuccad Loga

(a) The text has been corrupted in D


at this point and clumsily corrected. The
scribe's eye wandered from Temraig to Lug, a few lines further down, and he wrote
on, ni gebthi . i
. mbith
.
(sic) laim. He then realized that something was wrong,
and wrote -\ bai ic Lug above bai i Temraig. Further examination showed him that
this did not correct the error, so he enclosed the words which he had written
prematurely in an oblong frame, as though to exclude them, and proceeded unde
dicitur, etc., as he should have done at first.
144 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DAN ANN.
3
friss inti
4
imbid laim. A Inis Fail, id Cinaed cecimt
5
Finniass tucad claidem Nuadat In clock for stait mo di sail.
7
Airgetlam, i ni ternadh neeh
6

uadh 6 do berthai 8
assa thind- No lia sin fo gach
gesed in
tigh bodba. A Muirias 9 tucadli rig no
gebad Herinn. A
coire inDagda
10
: ni "teigh- Gorias tngad in tsleg boi ic
edh dam dimdach
uadh. A Lug ni gebthi eath fria no f ris
;

"Failiass
13
tucadh in Lia Fail in ti i mbid laim. A Finnias
co Temraigh, no 14 gesidh -\ tugad cloidim Nuadott; ni
15
aco fo each rl no gabad ternod nech de o doberthe asa
is uaithi raiter Inis intiuch bodba, i ni gebthi fris.
Erinn, -j

Fail,
16
ut Cinaed cecinit A Murias tugad cori in Dagda;
ni tesred dam dimdach uaid.

In clock for stait mo di sail.

326. Ba 'ri Erenn 2 tra 3 inn ti fo


4

ngessed in cloch sin Co


9 R

roselaigh Cu Culaind 'cona 'cladim, ar na ro geiss foe


5 lfl

n na fo '-dalta .i. fo mac na ttri Piim Emna, I5+


l3 l4
Lugaid :

ie
1 ni ro ges 6 sin ille acht fo Conn nama . Co ro scenn a
ls
,7
ciidhe ls
eisti h5 -"Themraigh -'co Tailltin : --is de ata
23
Cridhi Fail
->4
i "Tailltin. 2
"Ecmaing ni hed fotera na
hidlu do brisiud cen rigi do gabail do Lugaid dana, acht
SG
Crist do genemuin in tan sin.

= 6 T 8
3
f risin
'
-idh -ias -lamli -nail neach asa (thind-
9
-ad 10" -ad " 12
-ias
changed from -tlind) Dagdha theged
H
geis-
ir
acco 1C '

Cinaed h. Hartacan ut Cinaeth cec. V Cinaed .li.

Hartacand ut Cinaed cc. A. (a)


326. Follows 327a in D, 322 in ER.
1
righ Her. E -om. DER:
DE R ngesed A a ngesed D ngeised E a
4
ins. iarsin in DE, an ;|

ngeised an R
5
-seal- E -selaid R 'coa DE, co R claidim V 1

chlaidim D cloid- E
8
no E 9
ges AD geis ER
10
f oi D faoi E
SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 145

no victory could be won against Temair : unde dicitur Inis


it, nor against him who had Fail, ut Cinaed cecinit
it in hand. From Finnias was Poem no. LVIII.
brought the sword of Nuadu
That stone used to
utter a
Airgetlam, and no man escaped
from it when it was drawn cry under every king that
from its battle-scabbard. From
should take Ireland. From
Goirias was brought the spear
Muirias was brought the
which Lug had no battle :
cauldron of the Dagda; no
would go against it, nor against
company would go from it
From. Failias was
him who had it in hand.
unsatisfied.
From Finnias was brought the
brought the Stone of Fal to
sword of Nuadu no man
Temair, and it used to cry in
;

their time under every king escaped from it when it was


that should take Temair.
drawn from its battle-scabbard,
and there was no resisting it.
Thence is Inis Fail named, ut
Cinaed cecinit
From Muirias was brought the
cauldron of the Dagda; no
Poem no. LVIII. company would go from it
unsatisfied.

326. He under whom that stone should cry was


king of Ireland. But Cu Chulaind struck it with
made no cry under him nor
his swT ord, for that it
under his fosterling, Lugaid, son of the three
Finns of Emain [and from that out it never :

made cry save only under Conn]. And so its


heart burst out of it from Temair to Tailltiu :

therefore "Fal's Heart" is in Tailltiu. [But it


was not Lugaid 's failure to take the kingship
which was the occasion of the breaking of the
idols, but Christ's birth at that time.]
11
nach DER 12
ins. a DER: dhalta D daltha R 13
DER
tri
"Find AD bFinn E 13
sprs. in D only
1G
sceind E sceinnDR
17
dhi V, -di AD, -de ER 18
eiste R 19
o ADE 20
Tem- DE -raid R
21 " conid
go D, the a in the following word scraped off se croidi Fail
sin D 23
-de ER 24
a E 25
Tailtin R 26 - 26
This in D only.

(a) "Cinaed h. HaTtacan" was obviously an interlined gloss in y'VA, incorporated


in the text of \/VA.
L.G. — VOL. IV. L
146 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN.
a 2 3 4 5
327. Atberat imorro fairind aile conid mor-longas
r
tancatar Tuatha De Danann 7 an Herinn, 7 ro 8 loiscsit a mbarca ;

10 11 12
°1 is (a) don dliiim ciaeh bai dib ica loscad adubratar araile
13 14 15 16
conid issin dluim ciach thistais. Ocus ni hed on, ar is
17 18
iat na da ffocainn ar ar loiscsit a longa, .i. ar na fagbatiss
19 20 21 22
fini Fomra iat do fogail forro, 7 ar na fagbatiss fein
24 25
conair 23
teiehidh a Herinn ce mudh orro bo raen re Feraib
26 27
Bolcc. Unde dicitur

Do loisc gacli laech dib a luing. 21


28
Ro lasat Tuath De iarom temel for grein fri re trl la 7 tri
n-oidche. 28 .

327a. [Cid tra acht ro batar iar cinniud gacli fogluma ic Grecaib, i ro
gabsat crich i ferann ic Dobar liic TJrdobar, Nuado irrige fortha. Ocus -\ -\

do deocatar dochom nErinn i kallann Mai in ethruib 1 barcuib, i ro


loisgset a longa amail adrubramar.] Catli no rige conatcetar go Feruib

Bole, 1 ro figed catli Muige Tuired etorro, amail atrubramar tuas, ro -\

machtait cet mile d 'Feruib Bolg ann. Rogabsat Tuatlia De Danann iar
sin rigi nErenn; 1 is iat sin tugsatar leo in Lia Fail ro bae i Temraig,
unde dicitur Inis Fail.

3
328. x
Nuadha 2 Airgetlam
isse ba rl do Thiiathaib De tra,
4 6 7 s 5
Danann, secht mbliadna ria tichtain doib an Herinn, cor
9 10 12
benadh a lamh de a cet ehath Muighi "Tuired. Eidhleo
mac Alldai is e 13 cet fer do rocliair 14 an Herinn do Ttiathaib
De Danann, do laim 15 Nerchon hui 1G Semeoin 17 a cet cath
18 19
Muigi Tuired
20
7 torchair
21
Emnmass 7 22 Echtach 7 Etargal
:

23 24
7 Fiaeha issin cath cetna.

327. Follows 321 in D: om. ER. »


atberatt D -
fairenn A fairend D
3
aili A oili D 4
conad A :
'

wis. ini D 6
-ang-
7
om.D an Her- !>:
D D D "
Erinn A 8
-et °om. i '"din cluach boi D 12
oca
D " conid isin A combad " chiach tistais 1) D
losgad atberatar in
15
headh A hedh D 10
it iat so na da 1) " fochaind A fochonn ar ro
loiscsed D AD 18
-tis
" iatt D 20
forrai D -'tis AD » om. D
23
A thecliid D * cia mad f orra bad roen ria Feraib D
theichid
25
raon A 28
Bolcg A
w-w om. D 28 - 28
D only. m
328. Follows 326 in D : om.. ER. '
Nuadu A -do D 2
Argedlam D
SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 147

327. Another company says, however, that it was as a sea-


expedition the Tuatha De Danann came to Ireland, and burnt
their ships. It was owing to the fog of smoke that rose from
them as they were burning that others have said that they
eame in a fog of smoke. Not so, however, for these are the two
reasons why they burnt their ships that the Fomoraig should —
not find them to rob them of them, and that they themselves
should not have a way of escape from Ireland, even though
they should suffer rout before the Fir Bolg. TJnde dicitur
Poem no. LIX.

[Thereafter the Tuatha De Danann brought a darkness over


the sun for a space of three days and three nights.]

327a. Follows 327 in D only. Owing to the injured state of the parch-
ment the first few lines are very hard to read. It repeats with slight verbal
differences most of If 322; the translation need not be repeated. The
passage here printed in square brackets is. written on the upper margin of
the MS., and there is no indication of where it was intended to come in
the text: but comparison with If 322 shows that it must be here. The
quotation of Cinaed ua Hartacain and his quatrain are here omitted: D
has them in f 325. \\ 326 then follows. Interlined with the first sentence
of this intrusive paragraph are the words, all but illegible, ar is oco batar
brechta druad arad n ouid cuidcairi.
-\
The bottom of the leaf seems to
have been exposed at some time to fire, which has stained and distorted the
t ellum.

328. Nuadu Airgetlam, it is he who was king over


As for
the Tuatha De Danann for seven years before they came into
Ireland, till his arm was cut from him in the first battle of
Mag Tuired. It is Eidleo son of Allda who was the first man
that fell in Ireland of the Tuatha De Danann, by the hand of
Nerchu ua Semeoin, in the first battle of Mag Tuired. Ernmas,
Echtach, Etargal, and Fiacha fell in the same battle.

3
ise AD 4
.uii. A, re-inked to an .b. V m- of mbliadna om. D
:

5
ria tiachtain VD riachtain A 6
om. D 7
an Er. A ind H 8
coro D :

beanad A benad D 9
lam A: also in D, but badly re-inked
10
i cett
cath D " -eadh A 12
Eidleo A Edleo D 13
ced D" in D
Herind
15
Nercon A Nerchoin D 16
Simoin D " hi cet chath D 1S
P
Muighi
111
-eadh A 20
do rochair D 21
-muss V Ernnmas A Ernmas D
22
-dach D 23
-clrna D 2*
om. issin c. c. D.

(a) This "is" written in large letters as though beginning a paragraph in D, but
probably for no other purpose than to fill up the line.
148 SECTION VII.—TUATHA DE DANANN.
4
329. *Gabais 2
Bress mac 3 Eladain Iartain rlgi nErenn, 5
cor
hicadh lam Nuadat, eo G
Hui
7
-j
s
torehair Bress Iraa Neit i °Carn
Net, do
10
druidhecht "Loga 12 Lamfota 7 13
Nuadha 14 Argadlam .

iarsin, fiche bliadan .i. lam argait


15
co lan-liith 1G in each meor
:

18
1 in gach alt do "rat Dian Cecht fair, Credhne cerd 19 a -\

21 ~
congnom laiss. Dorat Miaeh mac Dian Cecht alt fri halt
20

22 23 24 25
feith fri feith dia laim fein fair, i Icaidh fria teora
26 27 2S
nomaidhi, bertais in laim -j
n-arcait ina dire.

2 3
330. 'Taillti ingen Mag Moir
righ Espaine, ban-iigan For mBolc r
5
tanic- 4 sein iar cur catliaMuige Tuired for Teraib Bole co Caill Cuan.
8 8
Ocus 'slaigther in cliaill aicce, comba magh scothsemrach ria einn
10
inbliadna. "Issi in 12 Tailltiu sin ba ben "Echach meie "Eircc, 15 righ
18
Erenn ie : -]
"isse Eochaid tuc a Hespain, 5 hathair 19 . Tailltiu tin, ro
21
trebastair 2,
'i
Tailltin, ro fai ria Heochaid nGarb mac Buach Daill do
Tuathaib Be Banann 22
do rat :
i

Cian mac Dian Cecht i Seal 22 Balb a —


ainm 23
aile —
a mac di for altrom Lugh.
-\

Eithne dana, ingen Balair, .i.


24 25

a mathair. Conerbailt iarsin ^Tailltiu 27 a Tailltin, 2S n co tartadh a liainm 21l

30
fuirre, i
31
conid he a fert 32 fil on 33 Fhorudh Taillten 34saer-duaigh.
Condenta M a eluiche 36cacha bliadna 37 oc Lugh, .i. 38 coecthigis ria MLugnusad
4 i2
1 "coecthighis "iarom unde dicitur "Lugnusad, .i. nasadli "Logha
:

4G
45
Lamfada ainm in cluichi sin.

x
Ntiada Airgetlam do roehair 2 i cath 3 dedenach 4Muigi
331.
Tuired, Macha ingen Ernmais, do laim Balair 5 Bailcbeimnig.
-\

6
Issin 7 cath sin do roehair 8 Oghma mac 9 Eladain la Hinnech
10
mac De "Domnand 12 do Fomorehaib. Do roehair 13 Bruigne
14
1 Cassmael na da 15 chainti, la 16 Hoilltriallach mac 17 Indigh.

329. Follows 328 in B: om. ER. '


-uis D 2
Bres AD 'Ealadain A
Elathan D *
iarsin B 5
ins. co cenn .uii. mbl. B G
-dhad A
7-7
om. B 8
torcair Bres A °
Carnn A lfl
ruidecht A "Logha V
12
A 13
A 14
A B M 10
-'f ota -du -gat- -get- gu A gecha laime in
cech meor B " rat fair B.C. in liaig B 1S
Credne A Credni D
19
oc B 20
f ris B
"ins. imorro B - om. V 23
om, fein
congnam 1>
24
icuid fri B M tri A nomada 20
B 2T
bertus a laim nargitt naire B
330. Follows 329 m B: om. ER. 'Tailltiu D 2
rig AB 3
mBolcg A
4
-side D °in ehatha sin B •
-uib D 7
-ghth- A slechtaiter B
8
acci cor bo mag scothsemrach B eind AB in
bli- (om. m) B
11
isi AD u Taillti-siu B 13
Each- A I4
Eire AB » rit changed
prim. man. to rig B rig A
16
ins. coromarbsat T.B.B. e isin chet
:

chath M.T. Is e ced fer do rinn- (a few illegible letters) atbath in Herinn,
ut dicitur D " ise A 18
tucc A mac Eire do&f ucc D n ins. o
Mag
SECTION VII.—TUATHA DE DANANN. 149

329. Bres s. Elada afterwards took the kingship of Ireland,


till the arm of Nuadu was healed, and till Bres grandson of
Net fell in Cam Ui Neit, by the druidry of Lug Lamfada.
Thereafter Nuadu Airgetlam, twenty years. A silver arm with
full activity in every finger and every joint did Dian Ceeht set

upon him, Credne the wright helping him. Miach son of Dian
Cecht set joint to joint and vein to vein of his own hand upon
him, and in thrice nine days was it healed, and he took the silver
arm as a guerdon.
"330. Taillte daughter of Mag Mor king of
Spain, queen of the Fir
Bolg, she came after setting the battle of Mag Tuired against the Fir
Bolg to Coill Cuan. And the wood was cleared by her, so that it became
a clovery plain before the end of a year. This is that Taillte who was
wife of Eochu son of Ere, king of Ireland: it is Eochu who took her from
Spain, from her father. As for Taillte, she dwelt in Tailltiu, and slept
with Eochu Garb son of Dui the Blind of the Tuatha De Danann: and
Cian son of Dian Cecht, otherwise called Seal Balb, gave her his son in
fosterage, Lug to wit. Eithne daughter of Balar was his mother. There-
after Taillte died in Tailltiu, and her name was given thereto, and it is
her grave which is- north-east from the Seat of Tailltiu. Her games were
made annually by Lug, a fortnight before Lugnasad and a fortnight after.
Unde dicitur Lugnasad, i.e. nasad of Lug Lamfada, the name of that
festivity.

Nuadu Airgetlam fell in the last battle of Mag Tuired,


331.
along with Macha daughter of Ernmas, by the hand of Balar
Bailc-beimnech. In that battle there fell Ogma s. Elada at the
hands of Indech son of De Domnann of the Fomoraig. Bruidne
and Casmael the two satirists fell at the hands of Olltriallach.
son of Indech.

Mor mall ri Espaine D 20


hi Talltin D 21
ra f oi re Heochu D
22 " 22
do rad Cen m. Den Cecht .i. Seal D 23
eli D 24
Lug mac-side
ingine Balair Bailcbemnig D 25
Eithne A: om. to a mathair D
i A hi D
26
TailltiA 27 -8
om. ]D 29
tardadh A tartad D 30
f-ri D
31
-idh VA 32
fail ond D 33
f orud AD (1 A)
34
sairthuaid D
33
accluiche A -chi D 3S
cecha D 37
ic VD :
Lug D
3S
coecthighis A
coictigess D 39
-adh VA 40
-tigis D 41
iaromh A na diaid beus D
42
undi V om. unde dicitur D 43
Lugh-dh VA -nas- D 44
Loga AD
43
m. Ethnenn and om. Lamfada D 46
chluichi and om. sin D.
331. Follows 330 mD : om. ER. 1
Nuadha V Nuado Arg- D
-
hi AD 3
dedh- A deg- D 4
-ghi AD 3
balcbem- D 8
isin AD
chath D Ogma VD 9 Elathain D " Domhnonn A
7 s
m. Net mace A ,0

12
do Fhom. A rig na Fomore D 13
Bruighne A -dne D Casm- D 14

15
-anti D 16
Holl- VA Hocht- D Indig A nlnnig D.
17
150 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN.

332. Iar ^bass 2Nuadat tra 7 na 3 fer sa, *gabais Lug righi,
5

6 7 8
I do rochair laiss a senathair $ .i. Balar ||, co eloich °a thabuill.
10
Sochaidhi tra I1 dorochair issin cath 12 mor sin Muigi Tuired,
15
etir 13 Tuatha De Danann 7 "Fomorchaib amail 1G adubairt :

19 20
18
"Indeach mac De Domnand, in drai, 7 ba fer co 21 ndanaib
22 23 24
1 eo n-eladnaib eiside dia ro iarfaidh Lugh de, Cia lin do
;

rochair 25 i cath Muigi Tuired?

Secht fir, secht fichit, secht cct . . .

2G 27
$ .i. Ogma mac Eladain meic Neit. [
Bai tra Lug 28 eethracha
20 30
bliadan i
r-rigi nErenn tar eis in catha degenaig Muigi
31 32 33
Tuired :
| secht bliadna fichit itir in da cath sin Muigi
Tuired. I

333. Bai a tra Eochaid Ollathair .i. in 2 Dagda Mor mac


(abc)
s 4 5
Eladain, ochtmoga bliadan a rlghi nErenn. Is aice batar na
G
tri meic, .i. Aengus i Aed i Cermud Caem. Is forro 8 a cctrar
7

ro gnisit fir 9 Herenn Sidh in Brogha. Ceitri meic 10 oc Dian


1X
Cecht, .i. Cu Cian i Cethen 7 Miach Etan ban-file 12 ingen
-]
:

13 14
Dian Cecht, 1 Cairpre mac Etaine .i. in 15 file, i 16Airmedh
17 18 19
banliaigh, ingen aile Dian Cecht. Cridinbel 1 Bruigne i
20 21 22
Cassmael na tri cainte. Be Chuille 7 Danand na dl
23
bantuathaig.

332. Follows 331 in D: om. ER. l


mbas D =
tra Nuadat D
4
'-

bfer I) (the b yo D) isin chath sin do ratsad T.D.D. righi do


Lug D =Lugh rigi A G
lai3 A leis I>
7
sen- D *
this gld$s,
9
in the form .i. Balar h. Neid transferred to after thabuill I> asa
thabuill D 10
-de D " ro marbtha dotted without
(m *i<itn licenc-, )

also A M mor
isin chath sai (sic) [om. mor and M.T.] D: isin ycA
13
Tuathaib A Tuaith D " na Fomoire D -uib A a ms. eo mBres
aroen friu D ,e
atrubairt D "Innech AD 1S
-ann D '"
ri D
20
om. 1) -'
(lunuib (om. co n-) I) 2!
coneladnadnaibh eside A M diar
riarf. Lugh do D Lug A
24
"isin chath I> :o
Elathuin D
27
Ncitt L 2S
ins. mac Ethlenn D i
rigi A irrige H(erenn)
'"'
D
30
dar es in catha degenuig Muige D 31
mbl. AD B chath AD
Muige D. At the bottom of the column in V are written roughly these
33
SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 151

332. Now after the death of Nuadu and of those men, Lug-
took the kingship, and his grandfather [Balar] fell at his hands
with a stone from a sling. Numbers also fell in that great
battle of Mag Tuired, both of the Tuatha De Danann and of
the Fomoraig: as said Indeeh son of De Domnann, the druid,
who was a man skilled in arts and crafts, when Lug asked of

him, What number fell in the battle of Mag Tuired?

Poem no. LXIV.

[i.e. Ogma son of Eladan son


of Net.] Lug was forty years in
the kingship of Ireland after the last battle of Mag Tuired

[there were twenty-seven years between those two battles of Mag


Tuired.]

333. Nov Eochaid Ollathair, the great Dagda, son of Elada,


was eighty years in the kingship of Ireland. He had the three
sons, Oengus, Aed, and Cermat Caem. Over those four did
the men of Ireland erect the Mound of the Brug. Dian Cecht
had four sons Cu, Cian, Cethen, and Miach Etan the poetess :

was daughter of Dian Cecht, and Coirpre s. Etan was the


poet, and Aimed the she-leech was the other daughter of Dian
Cecht. Cridinoel, Bruigne, and Casmael the three satirists. Be
Chuille and Danann, the three she-husbandmen.

capital letters .M.C.H.D.M.T.M.D., possibly an attempt at working out the


numerical problem posed in the quatram.

333. Follows 332 m D: om . ER. l


om. tra I)
2
Daghdha A
Dagdo D
3
-dhain T thain D 4
irrighe (lenition-dot of g very faint) A
"
irige D aicce A occo D Oengus A Cermut Coem A Cermat
5 °

Caemh D cethnr rogniset D Erenn Sid in Broga D ag D


s fl 10
i

Cethen i Cen D Coirpre m. Etuine D


12 13
1 om. ingen D.C., D.
14
om. A. D 15
fil(e yc)A fill D 16
-meadh A Airmed ban-liaig D
" ind Crichinbel i Bruidne D
ingen eli D
1S 19
ins. .i. a beoil inna
Casmaol D canti D
" Dinand D
bruinnib (a gloss inteiined) D
20 21

23
-aigh D.
152 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN.
334. (dx) Tri meic Cermada 'Milbeoil mgic "Eachach Oilathair
3
.i. Mac Cuill
4
Mac Cecht *l Mac Greine ".i. Mac CuilU, coll a
-|
:

"dea 7
8
Ethur a ainm -\
Banba a ben Mac ;
Cecht 1 "
iarom, cecht a
dea, "Tethur a ainm, Fotla a
1J
ben; Mac I3
G-rene u didiu, giian a
l5
dea, Cethur a ainm. Heriu a ben. lfi

Gaiar no ls Grael, 19 Oirpsen ainm 2n dilis 21 Manandain diata


17

Loch 22nOirbsen 2:; in tan 24 ro class a 25 fert26 27 is 2S ann ro


:
,

30 31
-°mebaig in loch fo thir. De quibus dicitur

Hethur ard fofiiair mid . . .

334 a (d) Tri meic Cermata meic in Dagdo, Mac Cuill,


Mac Cecht, Mac Greini:^ a) | Ermit 7 Dermait i Aed Don
anmann cli doib ||.
i. Sethor i Cethor i Tethor a n-anmann,
Fodla i Eriu •]
Banba an (sic) tri mna.
VAER B
-
335 (/•).
1
Ocus ba 2
hiat a Ba
hiat a rig i a tosig a
3 4 5
rlga i a taissicha ndruidh -j ndruidi i a n-aes dana inso
G
1 a n-aes dana 7 andso 8 siss sis. Nuada Argetlam mac
9
iaram :
10
Nuadb.u i "Bress - Echtuig meic Etarlaim meic
12 13 14
Lug i Delbaeth 7Dagda 7 Ordain meic Alldai meic Thait
15 16
Fiachna Brian 7 "Iuehair i mic Thabuirn meic Ena meic
18
7 Iucharba, tri dea Donann, Baath meic Ebath meic Betuig
.i. na tri 19 druidhi on 20 ainm- meic Iarbaneo.l Fatha meic
niter Tuatha De Danann, 7 Nemid meic Agnomuin meic
Mac Cuill 7 Mac Cecht 7 Mac Paim meic Tait meic Sera
21 22
Greinc, tri righ dedenacha meic Sru meic Esru meic
23
Tuaithi De Danann. 24 Eocho 3!>
Bramin mec Fatechta meic

334. Follows 333 VA, 342 ER, 348 D. Tin duptcate, 1[334a, follows
333 in D. 1
Milbel R 2
Echach Ollathar D Ech. Ql. ER 3
om. A. ER
*om. i DER (Ms) s
Grenie A Greni D "on. A. DER T
ins.
dana DER 8
dhea V °
Hethur D Heitoir E Ethor R ™ om. R
11
Tethoir E Tethor R u Fodlo D Fodla E 7 Banba with no Fotla :

written in margin R " Greine dono A Greni I) " om. DR


35
Ceceor E om. C. a ainm DR 16
Eire E Eriu R " om, G. no G. D
18
Gail ER "Oirbsen DER 20
diles DEE 21
Manannain AR
Manai D 22
nDoirbsen E 23
ins. ar DER: an tan DR "foclas D
roclas ER 25
fert D »w. 7 adnacul R 27
issV 28
andAR
29
-aigh A meab- E 30
an R 31
om. de q.d. 1»: quibus dicitur sec.
man. in marg. R.
SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 153

334. The three sons of Cermat Milbel s. Eoelra


Ollathair were Mac Cuill, Mac Cecht, G-rene. Mac Mac
Cuill, the hazel his god, Ethur his name, Bauba his wife :

3 lac Cecht thereafter, the ploughshare his god, Tethur


his name, Fotla his wife Mac Cfreine further, the sun :

his god, Cethur his name, Eriu his wife.


Gaiar or Gael [son of] Oirbsen [which] was the personal
name of Manannan, from whom Loch Oirbsen is named when ;

his grave was dug, it is then that the lake burst over the earth.
De quibus dicitur
Poem no. LVII.

334 a. The three sons of Cermat Milbel son of the Dagda,


Mac Cuill, Mac Cecht, Mac Greine [Ermit, Dermait, and Aed :

Don were other names for them]. Sethor, Cethor, Tethor were
their names, Fotla, Eriu, Banba their three wives.

335. These were their kings, These were their kings,


chieftains, druids, and men of chieftains, druids, and men of
arts here below. Nuadu, Bress, arts here below. Nuadu Air-
Lug, Dagda, Delbaeth, Fiachna, getlam s. Echtach s. Etarlam
Brian and Iuchar and Iuch- s. Ordan s. Alldai s. Tat s.
arba the three gods of Dana, Tabarn s. Enna s. Baath s.
i.e. the three druids from whom Ibath s. Bethach s. Iarbonel
the Tuatha De Danann are the Soothsayer, s. Nemed s.

named, and Mac Cuill, Mac Agnomain s. Pam s. Tat s.

Cecht, Mac
Greine, the three Sera s. Sru s. Esru s. Bramin
last kings
i
»"- of the Tuatha De s. Fatacht s. Magog s. Iafeth
Danann. Eocho Ollathair, i.e. s. Noe.

334a. See note on preceding paragraph.


335. Follows 341 VA, 346 D, 326 ER. AER » -
hiad ER
Om. ocus
3
E
arrigh
4
taisieh A toisig ERndruid (the last d yc) A
3

ndruidhe E -de R 6
naos E: ndana (the n yc) V J
annso A inso R
'

8
sis AER °
om. ER 10
-du A -da ER " Breass A Breas E
" -aith E Fiacna V ™ om. i R
Lugh E "Daghda E
12 15

17
Ucar E -char R 18
dee E de R 19
druidliidhe E druidi R
20
-nighter AE G-reini AE
21
deighenach E deginucha
22
R 23
tuaith A
24
mis. Genelach Tuatli De Danann andso (annso R) sis ER (in marg. in R)

(a) The glossarial passage is interlined.


154 SECTION VII.—TUATHA DE DANANN.
25
Ollathair .i. in Dagda -j Ogma Magoc meic Iafeth meic Naoi.
26 27 28
1 Elludh 7 Bress 1 Del-
29
baedh, coic meic Eladan meic
Delbaith no meic 29 Eladain
:

meic 30 Neit meic Indui meic


31
Alldui meic Tait meic
32
Tabuirn meic 33 Enna meic
34
meic 35 Ibaith meic
Baaith
36
Beotaigh meic "Iarbaneoil
Fatha meic 38 Nemidh meic
Adnomain.
2
336. (k, aa) Tri meic Ernmais, 1 Glond 1 Gnim i Coscor.
3
Ocus Boond 4 5
ingen Delbaith meic Eladain,
,;
ben Nechtain meic
Namat.

Nechtan, da mac Namat meic Echach


1 3 2
337. (t, u) Caicher 1
<a
Sighmall mac Cairpre Crnim
5 6 7 8 4
Gairb meic Duach Temin .
>

12
meic
<J 10
Elcmaire meic "Delbaith meic Ogma meic Elathan
meic Delbaith meic Neit. 12

3 4
^erin ingena Fiachna
2
338. (d) k (e) 1 Fotla 1 Banba, tri
7 6
meic DelbaithOgma.
5
meic a Hernmass ingen Etarlaim
9
mathair na mban sin, 8
ba si mathair Fiaclma Ollaman. -] -\

Tri 9 hingena 10 aile "hie 12 Ernmaiss, .i. Badb


13
Macha 13 i -]

ls a9
Anann, diatat "cicha Anand in Urluachair,
14 15 16
Morrigii: 1
23
20
sechtmndh ingen di.
in Badb 21
i "Nenmin, dl mnai Neit
25 26 26
meic 24 Indui, da ingin do Elcmaire in Brogha. .

25
Daga E
2a
Ellud R -'
Breas E, Bres R 28
Dealb. E Delbaid R
29 - 20
om. ER: Eladhain (the lenition-dot very faint) V Eladain A Eladan R
30
Neid E 31
Taitt mcc" A 32
-uimn A -aim ER 33
Cena ER
Baath ER Beotaigh V -aieh R Health- E ER
34 a= ss
Ibath
Neim. m. Agn. E M Written Brai.
37
Iarboinel Fathaigh R 38

336. Follows 334 VA, 338 D: om. ER. 'ins. .i. I) Glonn I) :

2
CoscurD 3
om. ocus D *Boind D B
Elathan D c -°
om. D.
337. Follows 336 VA, 341 DER.
*
Cacher D 2
-tain AB
3
Namhad E *
Teimin RE *
ins. m. Bresi m. Elathuin m. Delb. m.
Ogma D AKR E
°
Siugmall l> Sigmall (in tht g yc abov< the L)
" -aoth E
7
Cairpri DER 8
Cliruim V °
mc. mc. E 10
uire E -air R
12-12
im, D only : meic Eladan R.
SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 155

the Dagda, and Ogma, Elloth,


Bress, and Delbaeth were the
five sons of Elada s. Delbaeth ;

or the sons of Elada s. Net s.

Indui s. Alldui s. Tat s.

Tabarn s. Enna s. Baath s.

Ibath s. Beothach s. Iarbonel


the Soothsayer s. Nemed s.

Agnomain.

336. Three sons of Emmas, Glonn and Gnim and Coscar :

and Boand daughter of Delbaeth s. Elada, wife of Nechtan


s. Nama.

337. Caicher and Nechtan, two sons of Nama s. Eochu Garb


s. Dui Temen [s. Bres. s. Elatha s. Delbaeth s. Ogma] Sigmall .

s. Cairpre Crom s. Elemar s. Delbaeth [s. Ogma s. Elada s.


Delbaeth s. Net].

338. Eriu and Fotla and Banba, three daughters of Fiachna


s.Delbaeth s. Ogma. Ernmas d. Etarlam was mother of those
women and she was mother of Fiachna and Ollom. Ernmas
:

had three other daughters, Badb, Macha, Morrigu and Ana, of :

whom are called the Paps of Ana in Urluachair, was her seventh
daughter. Badb and Neman were the two wives of Net s. Indui,
two daughters to Elemar of the Brug.

338. Follows 1 337 in VAER, 334 in D. »


Heiriu A 2
Fodla DEB
hing- ER Fiacnai E -mas AR
3 4 * 6
om. meie O. I)R
-mais D Emmas E
: ammath- D ~7
om. DER Fiachnae DR s s
:

9
-nai E " eli D aili R u hi Cernmais A icond D ic an E icon R
mais DR (the i ycD) -mas E » om. - R "
Morrigo DR (-gho R)
12
(bis)
^ Anand A " -chi D -che ER -nn DE
-gan E diatad E 1G ,s

in Aur. D an R an R tsechtm. D -mad R ins. no Fea (sprs.) D


19 20 :i
:

22
-ain E -an R mnoi D mnaoi Neid E
23
Indiu R Ealcmuire E 24 25

-airi R 26_26
om. ER in Broga sin sprs. ycD.
:

(a) In marg. here, in D, tomaidm Sinna.


156 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN.
1 2
Faeburderg mac Caichir meic
3
339. (bb, cc, del) Huill€nd
4 6
Namat, is °lais do Manannan 8 hi eath 9 Cuillend.
rochair 7

10
Bodb "Sidi 12 ar 13
Fheimin mac 14 Eehaeh Gairb meic Duach
15
Temin 16 meic Bresi meic Eladan meic Delbaitli meic Neit. 16
17
Abcan mac ls Bic 19 Felmais meic Con meic Dian Cecht, 20 file
21 22
Logha meic Ethlemi.

1 2
340. (v) Oengus, | .i. an Mac Oc ||, i
3
Aed -\ Cermat, tri
meic in 4 Dagda :'\ meic Elathan innsin. ||

6
Is iat ind fir seo ro thoscelsat techt hi sid ar thus : feth fia do
.i.

bertis druid imman


duinib cona tochairti forro, acht gacha samna
namma, ar ni feta an dicheilt oidchi Sanina.

x 2
Lugaid mac
3
341. (s, /. w, o, i>) Cein meic Dian Cecht meic
4 5 6 s
Esairc meic Neit meic Indui. 7
Goibnenn -j Credne i 9 Dian
9 10
Cecht i cethrar meic Esairg meic Neit. 1 " "Cairpre
Lnchtine,
12 13
in file, mac Tuara meic "Tnirill Piccreo meic 15 Cairpre
16
Ch.aittchinn meic 17 Thait meic 18 Tabuirn. 7 19
Fiacha mac
20
Delbaith 21 meic Ogma meic Elathain meic Delbaith meic
Neit 21 22
Ai mac Ollaman
.
23
meic Ogma meic Elathan meic
Delbaith meic Neit. 19 23

342. Ocus Manannan mac 1Alldoid meic 2 Eladan meic


(x, y)
3
Delbaith meic 4 Neid. 5 Se meic Delbaid meic Oghma Fiachna, —
6
Ollom, Innui, Brian, Iuchar Iucharba. -\ Donand ingen
Delbaid mathair an trir 7 deigenaig; is de 8
adberar tri dee
9
Danann, -\
Tuatha De Danann. 5

339. Follows 338 VAER, 33G D. J


Huillenn D -Hind E 2
Faobarderg D
Faebar- EE a
Cathir D Caicir E 4
-ad DE (mil E)
5
leis D
"rocair AE 7
-nonn- VA : Mana D
written s
i ER "Chuillend A
Chuillenn 1) Ouillemi E 10
Badb A n sidhi A side DEE u ferar
(the fer expuncted) A 13
Femin AD bFemin E Femen E " Each- A:
Ghairb ETeim- EE 10 - 10
13
in D only " -chan E 1S
Big- E
-maiss V Felmuis D Fealmais E - meic E
19
fili EE
Loga D
20 21

in D only. In E, "in" is inserted here above the line sec. man., but
without any continuation.
340. Follows 339
VA, 337 D, 334 EE. Aongus E this .gloss in D
] 2

3
only Acdh A Aed Caem Cermuit Milbel D Aodh Cermaid E Aed i -\ -\

Cermait tri mec an E 4


Dagdo D Dagha E B
in D only e
This
interpolation also in D only, where it is partly interlined, partly in the
margin.
SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 157

339. Uillenn Faebar-derg s. Caicher s. Nama, at his hands


fell Manannan in the battle of Cuillend. Bodb of the Mound
over Femen s. Eehu Garb s. Dui Temen [s. Bres s. Elada s.
Delbaeth s. Net]. Abean s. Beec-Felmas s. Con s. Dian Cecht,
the. bard of Lug [s. Ethliu].

Oengus [the Mac Oc] Aed and Cermat, three sons of


340.
the Dagda [s. Elada are they].
It is these men who first explored a mound: druids placed a feth

fio about their men so that they should not be put down, except on
every Saniain, for it was not possible to hide them on the night of
Samain.

341. Lug s. Cian s. Dian Cecht s. Esarg s. Net s. Indui.


Goibniu and Creidne and Dian Cecht and Luichtne, the four
sons of Esarg Cairpre the poet s. Tuar s. Tuirell
s. Net.
Piccreo s. Caitchend s. Tat s. Tabann.
Cairbre Fiacha s.
Delbaeth s. [Ogma s. Elada s. Delbaeth s. Net]. Ai s. Ollom
s. Ogma s. Elada s. Delbaeth s. Net.

342. And Manannan s. Allod s. Elada s. Delbaeth s. Net,


The six sons of Delbaeth s. Ogma were Fiaehna, Ollum, Innui,
Brian, Iuehar, Iucharba. Donann s. Delbaed was mother of
the three last from her are named the three gods of Dana, and
;

the Tuatha De Danann.

Lughaidh A Lug D Lugh K


*
341. Follows 340 347 D.
VAEE,
2
Cen DE 3
Den D 4
Erairc D Esairg E Essairg R, the following
meie ycR 5
Neid E 6
Innui meic Allui D ,-7
om. D: Goibnend E
"
om. ER Cairpri ER
10 - 10
s
Creidni E D" 9
Luctine i Dian Cecht R
" Turill
an R fili ER E "Cairpri ER
12 13
Pigrend
"Chinncait E Caitchinn R " Thaitt A Tait E 18
Tabhairn E
'
19- 19
om. VA: Fiachu R 20
Deal- E - 1 21
in "ins. i ER D only :

23 ~ 23
1 a mac written in E, a\nd corrected by inserting e below the a meic
Delbaith ER.
342. Follows 335 DER (in D in a column parallel with the end of 341) :

om. VA. 1
Elloit D Elloid E 2
Eladain D 3
-baid R
4
Neit D
[in margin of D: Neit m. Innui m. Delb. m. Ogma; after ivhich this text
proceeds to 347]. om. D 6
-ann R ^ '
-inaich R 8
atb-R
9
Tuath R.
158 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN.
ER D
343. {ee, q, etc.) Hen mac En mac
Biceoin meic Stairnd
3
1
Bigeoin,
2
Sethirn mac Eidli meic Eidleo meic Aldui meic
4
meic Indui Midir mac Innui ;
Taitt meic Tabuirn. Oc Taitt
meic 5 Ectaig 7 Nuada 6 Ar- : mac Tabuirn condrecat uili

gadlamh mac Echtaig meic Tuath Danann ina forclu


D-e

Etarlaim; is aige
7
badar in cetus. Midir mac Innui meic
t-aos dana,
8
Goibnend Goba 7 Echtach 7 Nuada Argetlam
s 10 "Lucra mac Echtach, is aici batar in
Creidhii3 cerd 7
12
saor 7 Dian Cccht in liaigh. t-aes dana, Goibniu gaba 1
Miach 7
13
Airmeadh a mac 7 Creidne cerd, 7 Luclme saer 7
14 15
a in gen. Bruidni 7 Cri- Dian Gecht in liaig, 7 M[iach
denbel 7 "Casmaol na tri 7] Airmid 7 a ingen
[a mac]
"cainti. Be 18
Chuille 7 -jrl. <°)[Genlach Thuaithi De
19 20
Dinann na da bandtuathaig, uili insin annas.]

2 4 5
344. (gh) 'Brigit banfile, ingen in 'Dagda, is oce ro 'bal Fe
9 l0 u oce
1
7
Mean, da "righ-damraidi, diata Pemen. Is ro 1:i
bal
13 I5 1€ 17 18
Triath rl a l4
torcraide, diata Treithirne. Is oce ro bal 1 ro
19 20 -4 =
clossa trl '-'gotha "diabuil lar - :

n-imarbus in Erinn, .i.


r,

Fet 1

Gol 1 -'Eigem.
1 2 :
345. (i, f) Oeus is lei ro bal Cirb ri 'moltraigi, diata *Mag
7 In Mac Oc.
8 9
5
Cirb.
6
Is leo
7
ro boi Cerman i Cermat It e
10
cetna toirscelsat epert-techta is na sidhibh 9 "Flidhais, diata
Buar 12
Flidhaissi :
13
no comad iad a 14 ceitheora hingena, .i.
15 16
Airden 7 Be Chuille 7 Danand 7 Be Tiiete.

343. Follows 339 DER om. VA, but cf. 333 m interlined before and
: :

above Hen, R. Biceoin R, after which a second m is ins. sec. man.


]

above the Ime 2


Feitheirn E 3
Eidliu R Indui R "Echtaig R
'

-gatlam R 'batar in taes 9


Creidne R 10
R
in cerd 8
-nenn R
" Luehrae saer R " Airmed R Bruigne R
liaig R
12 14
7/cR
a Crithinbel R 10
Casmael R " cainte R 18
Cuille E Danand R
20
di bantuathaig R.
344. Follows 335 VA, 343 DER. Brigliid E -li R Dagha E
- * :1

4
iss \'A
5
acci D oga E occa R "boi A batar DER Men A DER
rig- ADR -aide DE ins. Erenn R diadta E Feimen E interlined
8 9 I0
:

above in D, .i. ba sed a n-ingeilt. u acce D occo ER 12


boi D baoi E
SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 159

343. En s. Biceon, Seithern En s. Biceon s. Starn s.


s. Edleo s. Indui, Mider s. Edleo s. Aldui s. Tat s. Tabarn.
Indni s. Echtach, and Nuadu At Tat s. Tabarn all the
Airgetlam s. Eehtach s. Etar- Tuatha De Danann, as an
lam. In his company were the elite, first Mider s.
unite.
craftsmen, Goibniu the smith Indui s. Echtach, and Nuad
and Creidne the wright and Airgetlam s. Echtach. In his
Luichne the carpenter and company were the craftsmen,
Dian Cecht the leech. Miach Goibniu the smith and Credne
and Airmed were his son and the wright, Luicne the car-
his daughter. Bruidne and penter, and Dian Cecht the
Cridinbel and Casmael were leech. Miach and Airmed
the three satirists. Be Chuille were his son and his daughter,
and Dinann were the two she- etc. [That is the genealogy
husbandmen. of all the Tuatha De down to
here.]
344. Brigit the poetess, daughter of The Dagda, she
had Fe and Men, the two royal oxen, from whom Femen
is named. She had Triath, king of her boars, from whom
Treithirne is named. With them were, and were heard,
the three demoniac shouts after rapine in Ireland,
whistling and weeping and lamentation.
345. She had Cirb king of the wethers, from whom is Mag
Cirb named. With them were Cerman and Cermat and the
Mac Oc. He is the same whom speech-messengers ( ?) sum-
moned ( ?) into the mounds of Flidais, whence is named the
cattle of Flidais or these were her four daughters,
:
Arden and
Be Chuille and Danand and Be Thete.
batar R "ora. riaD: om. a ER 14
-di VA -dhe E 1S
the ta ycR
6
D E " oco D occo ER
Treth- ro boi A om. ro bai i DER
1S
-ni
19
closa DE 20
mis. a D na E 21
ccotha the c badly written, looking
like a straggling
s ,
E 22
diabluide in Herind iar nimarbus D
23
n-iom. E 24
Her- DER: om. following .i. R 25
fed E Eighem AE
Egem D Egim R.
345. Follows 344 VAD : om. ER. 1
om. ocus ... bai D 2
Cirbai D
3
-de D
-ghi VA 4
Magh V Cirbai D
5 e
ir (sic) D 7
om. ro :

bai D, bai also A 8


Cermna Brecach D °-°om. D 10
sidib A " Fliduis D
12
Fliduis D -daisi A 13
no comad iat VA om. these words D "cetri
hingena A 15
Cuille VD 16
Dinann D.
(a) A marginal note.
160 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN.
346. ~k
2
Fea i Nemain di mnai Neit, a quo Ailech Neit. Badb
(<?, fc, , 1)

1 Macha n Anann J A. in Morrigan ||


.i. diatat Da Chich^Anann i 1-Luacliair,
-
bl aithmn Glonn
ingena Ernbais na bantuathaige (a)t- i de (?) ||. -\
tri
Gnim i Coscar a tri mie. Goibnend goba Luicni sacr i Credni Cerd i -\

Dian Checht in liaig. Is dia cuimniugad sin rochan in fili .i. Eochaid in
airclietal-sa sis,

Erin co n-uaill co n-idnaib . . .

Midir Bri Leith mac Innui meic Echtuig meic Etarlam.


347. (n, q, r) -
t Anmann eoimde Tuath nDe
innso Dagda i Ogma 1 Elloth i Bres ||
:

coic meic Elathain meic Delbaith meic Neit meic Innui meic
Delbaeth,
Aldui meic Tait meic Tabuirn.

348. (w, x, y, z) Corpri file mac Tuaro meic Tuirill meic Cait Conatchinn
meic Ordain meic Aldui meic Tait. Gaela mac Orbsen meic Elloth meic
Elathain meic Neit meic Indui meic Aldui. Orbsen primum nomen
M(niannoui,(b) unde dicitwr Stagnwm Oirosen apud occassione, quoniam
tunmlum
quando Manannanus sepultus est, stagnum uenit per terrain per
evus. Se meic Delbaith meic Ogma meic Elathan meic Delbaith meic Neit,
.i.Fiachna, Ollam, Innui, Brian, Iueharbo, luehair.
Donann ingen don
Delbaeth, cetna, mathair in trir degenuig. Is de atberar tri dee Donann i
Tuath De Donann, i Sliab Tri nDea. Ocus is don Delbaeth sin ba hainm
Tuirill Biccreo. Tuirill mac Cait imorro senathair Coirpre filed, i Efan

ingean Dian Cecht a mathair in Coirpri.

5
349. (j, s) Ac 2 Tuatha De 3 Danann 4 do rlacht ilach
:
egem -\

8
6
ar dus; i is airi arrlacht ilach, ar
7
6mun gabala urfaire ar
eigim ar dogaillse teehta i planaib. "Matha mac
8 9 10
in mbaile :

13
Umoir drai Tuath De Danann. Lug mac 12 Ethlenn, is e cetna
- 15 1G 17 ls
ranic 14
enech echlasc ar tils, i debaigh do enech, ut
dicitur

Lug mac Etldend, alt cen meirg.

346. In only, D where it follows 334a. Glosses marked as such inter-


lined in the ms.

347. In D only, where it follows 342. Glossarial words interlined.

348. In D only, where it follows 340.

349. Follows 345 VAD : om. ER. 'Is ac D =


Tuaith D 3
am.
Danann D 4
arricht D 5
eigem A
6
ins. i airsaire, and om. i is
SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 161

346. Fea and Neman, the two wives of Net, a quo Ailech Neit. Badb
and Macha and Anann [i.e. the* Morrigu] of whom are the Two Paps of
Ana in Luachair, the three daughters of Emmas the she-husbandman i.e.
Glonn, Gnim, and Coscar were their three sons. Goibniu the smith
and Luicline the wright and Credne the carpenter and Dian Cecht the leech.
To memorize those the poet Eochaid sang the following composition —
Poem no. LIT.

347. Midir of Bri Leith s. Indui s. Echtach s. Etarlam. [The names of


the lords of the Tuatha De are here] —
Dagda, Ogma, Elloth, Bres, Delbaeth,
the fiTe sons of Elada s. Delbaeth s. Neit s. Indui s. Aldui s. Tat s. Tabarn.

348. Coirpri the poet s. Tuar s. TuirellCat Conatchend s. Ordan s. s.

Alldui s. Tat. Gaela s. Orbsen s. Elloth s. s. Net s. Indui s. Aldui.


Elada
Orosen primum no-men Manannani unde dicitwr Stagnum Oirbsen apud
cccasionem, quoniam quando Manannanu-s sepultus est stagnum uenit per
terrain, per tumulum eius. The six sons of Delbaeth, s. Ogma s. Elada
s. Delbaeth s. Net were Fiachna, Ollom, Indui, Brian, Iucharba, Iuchar.

Donann daughter of the same Delbaeth was mother of the last three. Of
her are named the three gods of Dana, and the Tuatha De Danann, and
the Hill of the Three Gods. And that Delbaeth had the name of Tuirell
Biccreo. Tuirell s. Cait moreover was grandfather of Coirpri the poet,
and Etan daughter of Dian Cecht was mother of Coirpri.

The Tuatha De Danann first


349. invented [battle] -
shouting and uproar. For this reason they invented shouting,
for fear of keeping bad watch on the homestead ( ?) uproar for ;

lamentation at coming in pains (?). Math s. Umor was the


druid of the Tuatha De Danann. Lug s. Ethliu, the first who
invented an assembly and horse-racing and contesting at an
assembly, ut dicitur
Poem no. LV.

airi arriacht D 7
oman D 8" 8
aursaire ar ain-ble i ar imarbus D
9
A 10
a pian. A egem ar D hi pianuib D " Math D
eighim doguilsi
12
Ethnenn isse D 13
ceta ranig D " oenach D 15
D 18
ar dus A,
-laisg
om. D " dechaib D 1S
ut dicitur ycD.

(a) I can make nothing of this interlineation.

(&) The first a written as the diphthong ae, and the appended e partly scraped off.

L.G. —VOL. IV. M


162 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN.
350. Tuatha x De Danann imorro, dea 1 in t-aes dana 2 - andea
in t-aes trebtlia 3 Batar iat na tri 4 dea Danann on 5 ainmnigh-
.

ther Ttiath De Danann, 4


meic 6 Bress meic Eladain Triall .i. tri :

7
1 Brian Cet, i Brian
-j Inchar 7 Iueharba, tri meic Tnirend -]

Bicereo, .i. na tri druidh on ainmnighter Tuatha De Danann.


8

x
351. Rap i i Robb a tri druith [their three buffoons]
Brott
2
Piss i Fochmurc Eolos a tri n-oidi [instructors^] -\

Dub i
3
Dobur Doirehe a tri 4 deogbuire [cupbearers]
-\

5 6
Saith Lor Linudh. a tri 7 ronnaire [apportioners]
i -|

8 10
i Rose i °Radharc a tri
Feith dercaidh [sentinels]
12 13
"Tailc Tren i Tress a tri gillai [henchmen]
~\

14
Athach Gaeth 7 Sidhi a tri gabra [horses]
-]

15
Aicc i Taigh i Tairchell 14 a tri coin [hounds]
Ceol i 16 Binn 17
Teitbinn a tri cruitire [harpers]
-]

352. ^cus 2
is
3
Muigi Tuired for
iat
4
ro 5
briss eath 6

Fomorehaib, -j
7
Feraib Bole. 10 Ocus "ism.
in eath 8
roime for 9

12
eath 13 sin 14 toissech 15 tallad a 16 lam do Nuadait, i a 17 cend
18
issin
19
cath 20 dedinach. 21 Noi 22 rlgha 23 rogabsat do 24 Tuathaib
De Danann, 25 i da cet bliadan aeht tri bliadna 26 i 27 fiaithus,
2S
ut dicitur
Eriu co n-uaill co n-idnaib

350. Follows 349 VAD : om. ER. M Dei insin .i. dei D 2
om. i:
andei(a) imorro D nidat dei D *-* 3
dei [Donan yc] on
ins. A.

ainmnigter iatt
5
D
-ghter A
e-6
Bresi m. Elathain, no tri meic Tuirill
Bicreo. .i. Brian, Iuchar, Iueharba D '
Iuchair VA.

351. Follows 350 VAD : om. ER. 1


Robb i Brot 7 Robcind D
2
Fis i Foclimarc i Eolus a tri druid D ;
Fochmurcc A 3
Dobhar n
DorcM D 4
AD
-ri
5
ms. A. A °
Leor i Linad D 7
rannaire D
8
Feig D •
Radarc D
Radarcc A 10
dercaide, glossed A. f aircsionaide D
" Treass A Tres D " "- 14
"TailccAD gilli D om., and punctuate
the following matter thus: a tri coin, C. t B. T. a tri cruitire, -| ;

G. i G. i G., etc. A. Attach i Gaieth Side D 15


Aig Taig D the -\ -\
:

" Bind D » Tetbinn A


T in Taigh ycA tiprata D
5S J9
the r im,
Tocad D aide D M Sith
i Saine D muime A
20 21
Ordan ycD 23
SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 163

350. Now the Tuatha De Danann, gods were the craftsmen,


non-gods the husbandmen. They were the three gods of Dana,
from whom were named the Tuatha De Danann, to wit, the
three sons of Bress s. Elada Triall and Brian and Cet, and —
[or] Brian and Iuehar and Iucharba, the three sons of Tuirend
Biccreo, i.e., the three druids from whom were named the Tuatha
De Danann.
18
Gle 7 Glan 7 Gleo a trl tiprada [well-springs]
Btiaidh 7 19 Ordan 7 20
Togadh a trl 21
n-aite [foster-
fathers]
22 23
Sidh 7 Same 7 Suba a trl muimi [foster-mothers]
24
Cuma i
25
Seth 7
26
Samail a trl cuaich [goblets]
27 28 -
Mell i Teiti Rochain a trl 29 muigi chluichi [game-
fields]
30 31
Aini -} Indmus 7 Brughus a trl druimni [ridges]
32
Cain i Alaigh 7 Rochain a trl n-duine [fortresses]

352. And it is they who broke the battle of Mag Tuired


against the Fomoraig, and the previous battle against the
FirBolg. In that first battle his arm was hewn from Nuadu,
and his head in the last battle. Nine kings of the Tuatha
De Danann reigned, and they were in the princedom two
hundred years all but three years, ut dicitur

Poem no. LIII.

muimi D 24
Cumma D 25
Sel A Set D 26
Samuil D 27
the correct
punctuation resumed here A
28
Teti D Ceiti A 29
muighi A : cluichi D
30
Aine 1 Innmus Brugus D -\ : Aine also VA ; Brugus also A 31
druirne D
M om. n- D.
Aluig D
32

352. Follows 351 VAD, 344 ER. J


om. ocus DEE 2
iss V
3
iad E
4
ms. T.D.D., D 5
bris DER 6
Muighi A Tuiredh V
T
an R
:

s
reme D remi R 9
-uib D 10
om. ocus ER " isisin A sin E
12
ehath A 13
om. sin ER 14
toisech AER tais- D 15
talladh V
16
lamh do Nuadha E " cenn A chenn D chend E cheann R 18
sin E
isin R chath A dedhenacli A deighenach E deginach R nao E
19 20 21

riga A righ E rig R ms. tra ER dogabsat D rogabhsad E


22 23
:

Tuaithib A om. n ER
24 25 2S
a flaithius A robatar a [i R]
flaitli ER bflaitus D
27 28
this and the poem om. DER.

(a) Andei partly scraped away. (6) Otherwise, druids.


164 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN.

353. ^iatberat
2 3
araile comtis Memna 5
Ttiatha De Danann, 6 ar
10 ai 9
a tiachtain cen airiudugh, i 1 asrubartsat fein iar loscadh a
7 8

12 13 15 16 17
long is a nellaib' dorchaib "tancatar i ar duilghe a fessa ||

19 20 21 22
1
18
tairthiudha, ar doidhnge a ngeneailg dobrith for ciilu i ;

24 25 2(;
ni fir 5n 23 emh, ar atait an genilaighi for cnlu iar coir aeht :

31
27
chena ro
foglaimsit
29
eolusa i 3u nlidechta; ar each
2S ndiamnir
34 35 36 37 3S 39
32
ndana in each leire leghis 1 in cach amaindse elathan
-\
33

43 44 45
40 41
do clruisin is o 42
Thuathaib De Danann ata a bunadh.
48 49
Ar cia
46
thanic 4T
eretim, ni ro dichuirthe na dana sin ar it
52
maithe, ni demai
-i
50 51 dana
demun maith etir. Is follus
5G 57
53
assa 54 febaib i asa
55
n-aigedhaib nach do denmaib na
59 60
58
sidhaighe do Tiiathaib De Danann. Atberar comadh he
G4
gabala-sa i na
63
61
Bethach mac 62 Iardainis tuisech na
70
65
in-eladhan,
66
i secht
C7
tuisich
68
ar sain, 69 .i. Dagda, Dlan
74
Cecht,
71
Creidne,
72
Luchne,
73
Nnadu Airgitlam, Lugh mac
77
Cein,
75
Goibnend 76
mac Ethlenn, de quibus secht meic
Ethlenn 78 —
Gabdil Herenn nert nar fand.
2 3 4 5 6
354. a
Ite andso na noi righ ro gabsat dib. Secht
7
bliadna 8
Nuadhat 9
ria
10
tiachtain "in 12 Herinn. Secht
1! 14 15 1G
bliadna Bress, cor hicadh lam Niiadat. Fiche bliadan iar
19
sin do
17
Niiadhait. Cethracha bliadan 18 do Lng. Ochtmoga
353. In this amd the remaining paragraphs of the redaction all the mss.
-oile D comdtis E
"
run in parallel lines, following If 352. 1
-berad E 3

comdis R 4
-mh- E 5
om. T.D.D. DER G
ar a tichtuin D iar
tichtain R arigud D -gad AER
7
gan E arrubertsat 8 9
D
" " -re- inDiE E
arubertsad E losgad DE allong R A
10 1!
loscad
-ng ED -dar E ins. a E duilge A duilgi DR doilgi E E
14 15 16
ins. i
:

17
f esa E bf essa R
1S
ins. a DER tairthiuda AR -tiuda D tairrtiugad : E
doidhghne (dh yc) A doigingo D E doidnge R A
19 20
iar doinngi -laigh
E a ngel- R 21
dobreith ER M cula ER 23
eim D
ngeneal-
om. E em R u atad E atat RD " VA E
gonclaighi genelaighe
R D qlu D cula R cena E om. R
:7
genloge geneloge
26
cul E
28
-luingsett D -laingset E -lomdset R '"
eolasa E DR
eolus 30
-dichta D
-decht R 31
ndiaraair A diamair DER 32
dana DER 33
ow;. in D:
cech DE 34
leri DR leiri DER
E 35
AE DR ™ om. in
leigis legis
37
cagha E cech R araainnsi A amuinsi D hamhainnsi E amainsi R
38

-thon D -dhan E -dan R chuissin V cusin D cuisin R do DER


39 40 41

42
Tuath- R: Donond D ™ ins. atberar R M om. a R -nad DR 45

48
thain- A thanig D tain- E tan- R creitim VD creidim AE -cuir- D 47 4S

-urtha E -thea R it maithi D at R -rna DER


49
demon ycJ> E0 51
SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 165

353. Though some say that the Tuatha De Danann were


demons, seeing that they came unperceived [and they them-
selves said that it was in dark clouds that they came, after
burning their ships] and for the obscurity of their knowledge
and adventures, and for the uncertainty of their genealogy as
carried backwards : but that is not true, for their genealogies
carried backward are sound howbeit they learnt knowledge :

and poetry; for every obscurity of art and every clearness of


reading, and every subtlety of crafts, for that reason, derive
their origin from the Tuatha De Danann. And though the
Faith came, those arts were not put away, for they are good,
and no demon ever did good. It is clear therefore from their
dignities and their deaths that the Tuatha De Danann were not
of the demons nor were they sidh-folk. It is said that Bethach
s. Iardan was chieftain of that Taking and of the arts, and

that seven chieftains followed him Dagda, Dian Cecht, Creidne,
Luchne, Nuadu Argatlam, Lug Cian, s. Goibniu s. Ethliu;
de quibus the seven sons of Ethliu—
Poem no. LX.
Here are the (names of) their nine kings who took
354.
(Ireland). Seven years of Nuadu before coming into Ireland.
Seven years Bres, till the arm of Nuadu was healed. Twenty
years thereafter to Nuadu. Forty years to Lug. Eighty to
-man E 52
itirA 53 asa DER -uib D bfebaiaib
"•'
E 53
n-aigedaib A
n-aideduib D n-aidhedhaib E n-aidedaib R 56
di D 5T
dhem- A demh- E
58
sidhaige A siduigib D sidaigh- E sidaigib
59
aasberar E atberat R
R
^comad AD combadh e R 6I
Beoth- D
Iordanis D Iordainis E(a)
62

63
tuisech (sic) R C4
gabal-sa A gabala (om. -sa) R
65
n-eal- E -dan DR :

66
.i. for i VA " A toiss- D ER 6S
ar sin ED iarsin R
tuisigh toisig
" Luc- E Luchra R
Daga E
E Creidhni E Creidni R
69 70 71
om. .i.
73
Nuadu Airg. A Nuada Argatlam DER 74
Lug R
75
-nenn A
78
om. mac E. DER 77
m VD mc A Eithlenn D 7S
ins. dicitur DE :

De quibus, etc., apparently sec. man. partly in marg. R.


354. J
Ithe D 2
annso AR inso D 3
ins. anmann R *
rig RD
A gabsatt D gabsad E E R E
5 6
gobsat ins. Herinn Erinn yc : dibh
A R -dha E -dait R
A ri A re D
7 8 9
om. dib mbl- DE, yc -dat
10
tichtuin D tich- R " an R 12
Eirend E Er- R " mbl- R 14
ins.
iarsin D : Bresi D Breisi ER 15
cor hicad A co ro hicad DE co ro icad R
ls
lamh Nuadhad E " Nuadait A ™ ins. iarsin D 19
AER do
Lugh
" Ior2inis "
(a) Written in like manner as the same us. sometimes shows us
" " Iardain istuisech."
Dagda written 2g2." In A written
166 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN.
21
20
don
Dagdha. Decc 22 bliadan do Delbaeth co 23 torchair la
24
Caicher. Decc bliadan 25 aile do 26 Fiachna, co torchair la
27 28 29
Heoghan nlnbir. Triclia bliadan do trib macaib 30 Cermata
32 33 32 34
31
.i. Mac Cuill i Mac Cecht i Mac
Grene, co
35
torchratar
36 38
la Heber 7 la
37
Herimon 1 la Amargin. De quibus 30 dicitur

Tuatha De Danann jo diamair . . .

(Here follow the Synchronisms :


below, p. 208.)

VA DER
4
355. a
Gaidil in 2 Erinn 1 Grec Goidil in Herind 1 Grecc in
in airdrigi in domain. Ocus ar 5
ardrlgi
6
sin bliadain sin. 7
Do
na huilib gabalaib ro gab Tiiataip De Danann in suithi
Eiriu 5 thossuch co deridh, seo siss 7 .

3
finit. Amen. Erin co n-uaill co n-idnaib.

Third Redaction.
B 17 y 7: M 278 S 10.

356. Badar 'larom clanda -Beothaigh meic larboneoil Ffithaigh


5 f
meic 4
Neimead an indsibh tuasceartaibh in domain 'ag foglaim
7
draedachta "| '"feassa 1 fithnasta 1 amachta,
!,

gomdar fortille for

cearrduibh sindhe geindtliucta.


10 13 12
Tangadar "a Gregaibh, gabhsat crlch 1 fearann a 1
14
tnaiscert Alban, .i. ag Dobur 1 ag Ordhobhur 1 badar :

15 16
ceitre bliadna indtibh, Nfiadha mac Eehtaigh i
rige -j

forro.

yc in marg. D dun A Dagdlia V Dagda AR Daga E


20 :i
Lug bl.
22
mbl. E 23
-cair A choii* R Cacher D Caicer E Cachir R
24 25
eli D
aili R 26
Fiaclmu VA Fiacna DE =
om. n- R 2S
tri AE
7 20
-uib D
30
-muta VA -da ED 31
om. .i. R 32
om. i DR (bis) 33
Ceeht om.
and yc E in upper marg. 34
Greini D 35
torcratar V 30
Heimer 7 la
Heiremon 7 la Haimhirgin E maccu Miled .i. Emer :
1 Eremon, 7 la
Haimirgin R Heremon A Hamargin D R De
37 3S 39
ins. hoc :

quibus hoc dicitur yc D.

355. J
Goidil D 2
Herind A 3
om. Amen A 4
Greic ER Greg D
SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 167

The Dag-da. Ten years to Delbaeth till he fell at the hands of


Caieher. Ten other years to Fiachnu, till he fell at the hands
of Eogan of the Creeks.
Thirty years to the three sons of:
Cermat, Mac Mac Cecht and Mac
Greine, till they fell at
Cuill,
the hands of Eber and Eremon and Amorgen. De quibus
dicitur
Poem no. LIV-

355. The Gaedil were in Ire- The Gaedil were in Ireland


land and the Greeks in the and the Greeks in High-
High-Kingship of the World. Kingship in that year. Of
Of all the Takings that took the Tuatha De Danann is the
Ireland from the beginning to following wisdom

the end, finit. Amen. Poem no. LIII

356. Thereafter the progeny of Bethach s. Iarbonel


the Soothsayer s. Nemed were in the northern islands of
the world, learning drnidry and knowledge and prophecy
and magic, till they were expert in the arts of pagan
cunning.
They came from the Greeks, and took territory and land
in the north of Alba, at Dobnr and Ordobur. And they were
four years there, with Nuadn s. Echtach in kingship over
them.

airdrige D airdrigi an domain isin aimsir sin E in D


5 e '"'
with the
appended poem om. DE. The first quatrain of the poem, preceded by de
quibus dicitur is appended to 1 359 in E. Finit ins. at end D, after ivhich
is the scribal note Misi Murgest i do dit na calci orm.

356. Variants from M unless otherwise stated. *


om. 2
-aig
3 4
-neil Fatha Nemid 5
tuaisceartacha 6
oe '
druideachta
8
Ieasa -\ fogloma i fitlmasta -\ amandacnta 'combadar foirtilli for
certaib suithi gendtlechta uili iad
10
-nc- " asa Gree
-\
Sceitheacda
12 13 14
rogabs-ad -nd o& Dobar -\ oc Irdobar ,5
intib 1G
Nuada m.
Eclitaig na rig.
168 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN.

357. Na x
a rabadar ag folaim fis 7 eolais
ceitri catraca
2 3
1 diablaidechta, as iat so a n-anmanda, .i. Failias i
Goirias 1 Findias 1 Murias.
4 5
Failias tugadh in Liath A
6
Fail fil a Teamraigh, 1 7 8
geisided acht fa gach rig no m
gabad Erin,

9 10
acht is nadha raiter Inis Fail : unde dicitur

In clock for stadt mo dl sal

A Goirias "tugadh in tsleag bai ag Lngh nl gebthea :

iris in ti a mbl a laim.


11 12
Findias tngad cloidheam A
13 14
Nuadhat, 1 ni ternadh neach nadha $ ar a nemnide ||,
ni geibthea Ms.
14 15 ir
6 dabeirthea as a thindtig bodba
'

A Mnirias "tugadh coiri in Dagdha 17


:
18
ni
19
theigheadh
22
damh dimdach 20 uadha. 21
Ceitri fis is na catracaibh
sin :
23
Eassur bai a 26 nGoirias,
Morfeasa bai 24
i Failias,
25

24 24 27
Fiscias bai i Findias, Semias bai im Murias. Is iat
na cethrar filidh ag ar fogluimseat Tuatlia De Danann
28

29
fis 1 eolas

30
dia ndebrad so,

Tuath De Demand na sed soim.


2
'Tangadar in nErinn larum Tuatha De Danann
2
358.
1 ni feas
3
bunadhus doibh, in do deanmaib no in do
5
4
dainibh acht a ragha is do clannaibh Beothaigli meic
r>
:

6
Iarbonooil Fatha doibh. Is ainlaid tangadar, gan
8 9
eathra gan naethe, i nellaib dorcaibh osin naer tre
7

2
357. '
ceitliri cathracha i robadar oc f oglaim easa diabaldanachta
3
atead andso
4
tucad 5
Lia °
bai a Temraid B gesed
7
geisid M
10
8
f rig Herend 9
1 is uaitlii 1 Mag Fail re Herinn ut dicitur
""" tucad
sleag bai oc Luig Lamfada a cath Muigi Tuircad na Fomorach,
.i. Ibar Conailli Bidbad a hainm, : ni gabtha i cath fris in ti a mbid laim
-|

M tucad elaidem Nuadat " therno nech uada "- 14 om. B "- 15 a dobertliea
"
as a inntibh bodhbha B theiged dam
I6 1S 19
tucad Dagda ins. i
SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DAN ANN. 169

357.The four cities in which they were acquiring


knowledge and science and diabolism, these are their
names; Failias, Goirias, Findias and Murias. From
Failias was brought the Lia Fail which is in Temair,
and it would not utter a cry but under every king that
should take Ireland,
but [read and] from it is Inis Fail [and Mag Fail] named :

unde dicitur
Poem no. LVIII.

From Goirias was brought the spear which Lug had :

battle would never go against him who had it in hand.


From Findias was brought the sword of Nuadu, and
no man would escape from it by reason of its venom,
and when it was drawn from its battle-scabbard there
was no resisting it. From Muirias was brought the
cauldron of The Dagda no company would go from it :

unsatisfied. There were four sages in those cities :

Morfessa who was in Failias, Esrus in Goirias, Usicias


in Findias, Semias in Murias. Those are the four
poets, with whom the Tuatha De Danann acquired
wisdom and knowledge :

wherefore this was said

Poem no. LXIL


Thereafter the Tuatha De Danann came into
358.
Ireland. Their origin is uncertain, Avhether they were
of demons or of men but it is said that they were of
:

the progeny of Beothach s. Iarbonel the Soothsayer. In


this wise they came, without vessels or barks, in dark

20 21
uada =2
Ceithri f easacathrachaib 23
-ifeas-
24
a ter 25
Easrus
26
om. n- 27
iad sin in ceathrar filead acar foglairnsed 2S
.iiii. B
29
vns. is na cathrachaib sin 30
om. as well as appended verses B.

1 -~ 2 3 4
358. -nc- T.D.D-nd. in Erinn iarsin -dus doib -ib
5
rada is do chloind Beothaig- m. I-nel Fatha m. Nemid doib "-laid
tamcadar in Er. can 8
in ellaibh B
7
cen noithi -\ -chaib ciach isa
170 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN.
10
neart draighdeachta, gabsat for Sliab "Conmaicne
7
12
liein la Connachtaibh .i. 13 Sliabh meic nDealgadha, 13 .i.
i "Conmaicne Rein .i. Conmaicne Cuile.

A mbadar and Fir 15


Bolg, eonacadar
1G
nell ciach mor for
17
Sl!abh Conmaicne. Dessid tra for sin tleibh 17 la con
18 19 19 20 21
aidhche admor lais, co na lamadh duine tocht a fogus
in tslebhi. 21 Gabais larom 22
dileghud isin
23
dala la, eona-
cadar 23 na sluaig forsin 24 tsleibh tar 25
eis in neoill sin, 7
26
ba
lia a n-aiream ana taidhbhsi.

~7 28
Atbert imorro foirind ele conadli a mor-loingis
28 29
1
angadar Tiiatlia De Danann an Erinn
7 loiscseadar ;
ro
30 31
a mbarca larsin 7 don dluim ciach bai dibh occa
32 31 33
loscad adubradar aroile gnmad isin dluim sin do
34
thistais. Ocus ni 35 headh, air is iad so na dha fochaind 35
ar ar loiscsead a longa, .i. 36 ar na fagbaidis fine 37 Fomhra
iad do 38 foghail forro, 30 i ar na fagbaidis fein go na
teithcidh a Herinn, ge madh orro bodh raen re Feraibli
39
Bolg.

40
In treas adbar, nach fagbad Lug iad, do chaead ar Nuadaid
mac Echtaig, ar ri Tuath De Danann. Conad do na hadbaraib
40
sin do clian in teolach andso,

Do loisc gach laech dib a luing.


42
4:
Ro radsat Tuatha De Danann larom teniheal fors 43
an
44
grein ra re tri la 7 tri n-oidhche.

naer tre nert draigechta 10 " Chonmaicne Ren ,2


Condachta
rogabs;ul
a-M these words
repeated in MS. (in the form Sliabh mhic ndealgadlia) of
B mi a late hand to facilitate reading: they are slightly blurred in the body
u Conmaicni Ben
of the MS. Sliab m. nDelga M. Om. following A.
13
Bole conifacidar n ins. i B "- 17 Sleb
Clionmaicne. Deisich thra for
18 1!>- 10 21 - =1
in tleb aidche f a he med in chiach =°-ad thoideclit
anocus in tlebe - 23 " 23
dara lo co facidar 24
tlel)
dilcagad
a aes a neolais sin 2a " atbearaid
fa liua a nairem ana taibsi
SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DAN ANN. 171

clouds over the air, by the might of druidry, and they


landed on a mountain of Conmaicne Rein in Connachta,
that is the Mountain of the sons of Delgaid in Conmaicne
Rein, or Conmacne Cuile.

The Fir Bolg were there, and they saw a great cloud of
mist upon the Mountain of Conmaicne. It settled down on
the mountain a day and a night, [Such was the greatness
of the mist that they fear]< ^ed greatly before it, and not a
a

man dared to go near the mountain. They approached it


afterwards on the second day, and saw the troops on the
mountain after that cloud, and their number was greater than
was apparent.
But another company says that the Tuatha De
Danann came in a sea-expedition into Ireland, and that
they burnt their ships thereafter, and that it was owing
to the fog of smoke that rose from them as they were
burning that others have said that they came in that fog.
Not so, however for these are the two reasons why they
;

burnt their ships that the Fomoraig should not find


:

them to rob them of them, and that they themselves


should not find them to flee from Ireland, even though
the rout should fall upon them at the hands of the Fir
Bolg.
The third reason was, lest Lug should find them, to do
battle against son of Echtaeh, king of the Tuatha De
Nuadu
Danann. So that of those reasons the learned sang
Poem no. LIX.

Thereafter the Tuatha De Danann brought a fog


over the sun for a space of three days and three nights.
28-28 29 30
f oireann aile conad a mor loinges taneadar loiscedar chiach bui
31-31
adearar iar na loscadh eas (sic) dia i adubradar aroile B M araili
33 33 ~ 35
cumad ins. chiach and om. no
34
tistais head on, acht na
36 37
mbarcaib. Is iad so na f ochaind nach f agbaidis Fornra
38 39 " 3a
f ogail In dara hadbar mar loiscsed a longa, nach f agbaidis fen
om. and ins,, unde dicitur B
~
dia mbad orra bad raen re Feraib Bole i0 i0

44
41
do ratsad Tuath De Danand 42
temel 43
in ngren re fed n-aidchi.

(a) This passage must have dropped out of the text.


172 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN.

359. Cath no 'rlge gonaitchidar for Fearaita


2
Bolg.
Fearthar larom cath eatarru, .i. Cath 3 Moighe Tuireadli.
4
Ro bas co fada a cur in ehatha sin, 7 5 rosrainidh for
Fearaibh 6 Bolg, 7 ro lad an ar 7 bho thuaidh, 8 - ro
marbhadh cet mile dlbh o Moigh Tuireadli 8 9
gu Traigh
10
nEothaile in tsair.

B M
andsin rugadh ar
360. Is Is i fochaind in madma co
Eochaid mac Ere, gundh- Traig nEothaile, .i. tart ro
orchair la tri macaibh gob Eochaid mac Eire is a
chath, ni uair uisqi co Tracht
Neimidh meic Badrai .i. i

nEothaille, co rob andiaid in


Ceasarbh, Luam, 7 Luachru.
rig do chuaid each asin chath.
Cid Tuatha De Danann
Co rob asa chath amach do
dono ro marbhtha gu mor leansad tri meie Nemid he, .i.
isin cath. Luan Ceasorb 7 Luachru, cor
i

marbsad he, co ro adnocht in


rig i earn Traga Eothaili, 7 is
e sin in slicht fir.

Gach aen 2 terno tra d'Fhearaib Bolg 7 in neach diblr


a

ris narb ail foghnamh do Tiiathaib De Danann, lodar


3

6
a Herinn for 5 teitheadh, gu rangaclar in Araind 7 in
4

Hi 7 i Rachraind 7 i m-Manaind 7 in indsib in mara


87

''arclieana. Ro badar tra 10 Fir is na "hindsibh sin 12 gu


14
haimsir 13 na coigeadliach for Erinn, 7 ro indarbsad na
16
"•"Cruitlinigli iat as na hindsib sin. Tangadar larom
ar amus 17 Chairbri Nia 18 Fear, 7 do rad- 19 sein fearann
20 21 22
doib : 7 nir iedsad beith aigi ar anbaile in chisa do

=
359. 1 tigernos concuinnched.ar T.D.D. for Fearaib Bole -thair
°
cath iarom eaturru 3
Muigi Tuiread
4
ins. 7
5
-nead Bole
7 8~8 9 10
and f othuaid om. co Traig tair.
---
360. 1 each tra therno do Feraib Bole i da nneadachaib on chath
3 * c
sin f ognom -rind B
teiched co raneadar in n-Ile
SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 173

359. They demanded battle or kingship of the Fir


Bolg. Thereafter a battle was fought between them,
to wit, the Battle of Mag Tuired. They were a long
time waging that battle, and it went against the Fir Bolg,
and the slaughter pressed northward, and a hundred
thousand of them were slain from Mag Tuired to the
Strand of Eothail the wright.

360. Eochaid s.
There This is the reason why the
Ere was overtaken, and he rout went to the Strand of
fell at the hands of the EothaL Thirst seized Eochaid
sons of Xemed s- Erc m the battle and he
three s. >

Badra,
T
Luam,
namely
^
and Luachra.
Cesarb,
How-
*"*£
the
„ ,, ,,

Strand of Eothail.
,
rfV+l ^
Everv-
.
T^%
, .. m '
_ _ ... one followed3 the king out oi
,

beit, the Tuatha De Danann the battle And out of the


suffered heavy loss in the battle did the three sons of
battle. Xemed follow him, Luan,
Cesarb, and Luachra, and they
slew him, and buried the king-
in the stone-heap of the Strand
of Eothail. That is the correct
version.

Everyone who escaped of the Fir Bolg, and any of


them who had no desire to be in servitude to the Tuatha

De Danann, they w ent out from Ireland in flight, T

and came into Ara and Islav and Rachra and Man and
islands of the sea besides. The Fir [Bolg] were in
those islands to the time when the provincial kings
ruled Ireland, and the Cruithne drave them out of those
islands. Thereafter they came to Coirpre Nia Fer, and
he gave them land but they could not remain with him
:

7
om. Fir M: B has probably lost
8
i Manaind an 9
olchena 10

" hindsib " co 13


Bolg after fir Conaire Moir i na coicedach
14 15 18
innarbsad -nich iad and om. sin
: -nc- ir
Cairbri 18
Fer
19 20 21 22
-siden f erand ni ro f edadar aici med :3
rad
174 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN.
24
-3
radadh forro. Dolodar (a) larsin for teicidh Choirbri,
25
for comairce Meadhbha i Oilella, i doradsat fein ferand
0enghus mac
27
doib. Is I sin
26
imirce mac nUmoir.
28 29
Umoir ba rl orro thair i is uaithibh ainmnighthear :

na 30 fearanna, 31 i. Loch Cimme 6 Cimme Ceithirchind


32

maic Umoir
33
ro hainmnighidh,
33
i Rind Tamain a
34
Meadroighe 6 Thaman mac Umoir, i Dun Aengusa
37 38
30 36
an Araind 6 Aengus, i Carnn Conaill a crich Aidhne
40
6 Chonall, Magli nAghar i
i_
39
o Adhar Magh nAssail
41
a Mumain Assal; i Maen mac Umoir in
o file.
44
42
Kobadhar tra meic Umoir is na 43 hindsibh sin im
45
Erinn, co rosdilgeann Ulaid im Choin Culaind.

361. Is Hat Tuatha De Danann 2 3


tug leo in Fal Mor, bai i
5 8 7
in Lia Fail Fis diata Mag Fhail for Erinn, .i. in ti
f,
4
Teamraigh, .i.

in
fa ngheissidh bha rig Erenn. 'Condaselgsad Cu Chulaind, ar nir
n
Lughaidh mac na tri Fhind
12 13
gheis fai fein na fa dalta, .i. fo
15 16
Eamna i nir
:
l4
gheis in cloch o sin alle, acht fa Chonn nama.
18
17
E,oscind a cridhi eisti o Theamraig co Tailltin, conadh he Craidhe
19 20
Fail sin. Acht amain ni head umorro na hidala ro brisit -\ gan
22 - 3
do Lughaidh, acht Crist do geineniain in tan
31
righi do ghabhail
sin.

24 Riab
Ger bo dalta do Choin Chulaind Lubaig [.sic]

nDearg ro bo sine he na Cu Chulaind, dalta -\ gaiseig do


Choin Chulaind Lubaig Riab nDerg.

teichead Cairpri for comairci Meadba i Ailella


21 ;5
radsadsen ferand
26 2? 28 2a 30
-irci Aengus fa ri forro uaidib ainmnigthear feranda-sa
31 32 33_33 34 35
om. A. Cimi o Chimi Cheithirchond om. -raide in
Arainn 30
ins. m. Umoir
37
i
38
Aidno 39
Mag n-Agair o Adar m.
43
Mag nAsail a Mumain o Asal
i0 41 42
Umoir fili -dar -sib
45
rusdilgend Cu Chulainn iad f os.
44
om. im Er.
4 B °
361. J
iad 2
tuesad 3
bui Temraid om. in and Fail Fail
SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 175

was imposed upon them.


for the severity of the tax that
Thereafter they went in flight from Coirpre under the
protection of Medb and Ailill and they gave
them land. ;

That is the wandering of the Sons of Umor. Oengus s.


Umor was king over them in the east. From them are
named the territories, Loch Cimme, from Cimme the
Four-headed s. Umor was it named, and the Headland
of Tainan in Medraige from Tainan s. Umor, and the
Fort of Oengus in Ara from Oengus [s. Umor] and the
stone-heap of Conall in the territory of Aidne from
Conall, and Mag Adar from Adar, and Mag Assail in
Mumu from Assal. Moen s. Umor was the bard. So
the sons of Umor were in those islands round about
Ireland, till the Ulaid in the company of Cu Chulaind
quenched them.
361. It is the Tuatha De Danann who brought with
them the Great Fal that was in Temair, i.e. the Lia Fail
Fis, whence is "Mag Fail" the name of Ireland. He
under whom it should utter a cry was king of Ireland :

till Cu Chulaind struck it, for it cried not under himself


nor under his fosterling, Lugaid son of the three Finds
of Emain. And the stone made no cry from that out,
save only under Conn. Its heart burst forth from it
from Temair to Tailltiu, so that is the "Heart of Fal."
However it is not that the idols broke, and that
Lugaid obtained no kingship, but Christ being born at
that time.

Though Lugaid Red-stripe was foster to Cu Chulaind, he


was older than Cu Chulaind. Lugaid Red-stripe was a pupil
in martial matters of Cu Chulaind.
7
om. .i.
8
ti ba B te f o ngesed is e fa rig M 9
Condosealgacht B
10 12
uair "ges fen
15
"Lugaid Riab nDerg . . . Find "ges
ille
16
fo Chond nama » Rosceind
f odesin
(om. a cridhi) eisti o
°
sin ille co Temraich i co Craidi1S » Written M
" ni hiubalaibh
ro brisigh B 21
rigi do gobail
22
do Lugaid Riab nDerg om. in text
and interlined : om. acht 23
geneamain
2i
y in only. M
(a) A dot over the d, of no importance, B.
176 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN.
2
362. ^uadha Airgidlamh ba rigli ar Tuathaib tra, is e
De Danann and, secht mbliadna 3
ria tiachtain an *Erinn,
gur bheanaid a lamh dhe 6i cath Moighe Tuireadh. Eidleo
7
mac Adhlai, is e cet fear do rochair
s
an Erinn do
8
Tuathaibh De Danann, do laimh Nearchon ua Semeoin,
a ced 9 cath Moighe Tuireadh; i do rochair "Earnmas i
Echtach i "Eadarghal i Fiachu. "Gabhais Breas mac
"Ealadhan iarsin righi nErenn, gu ceann secht mbliadan,
15
14
gur coirgheadh lamh Nuaghad. Nuadha Airgidlamh
na righ iarsin, fiche bliadan, .i. lc lamh airgid go Ian
15

17
luth edir 16 mer t alt. Dian Cecht in liaigh ro choraig,
i
18
Credhne in ceard i cungnam leis mon laim 19 airgid
sin.
20
Do rat umorro Miach mac Dian Cecht alt 21 fria
halt i feith fria feith da laimh fein air i hicaid fria tri
21 22
nomhaidhe, i bertais a laimh n-airgid ina dhire.

1
363. Taillte
ingean Maghmhoir righ Easpaine,
2 3
bannrighan Fhear mBolg, tanic sein iar cur in catha
3 4
sin Moighe Tuirdh for Fearaibh Bolg gu Caill Cuan,
5
1 slechtaidhter in caill acco, gur magh scothseamrach
Is i in Taillti sin 7 ba bean s Eachach
6
i'o chean mbliadna.
10
gur marbsat Tnatha De
9
meic Eirc, righ Erenn :

Danann,
isin chath "Moighe Tuiridh, i is e cet
chct fear11 do
12
rmd- atbath an Erinn ar tus, ut 13 poeta dixit 13
14
Eochaid mac Eire gen bai ach
15
Is e Eochaid mac Ercc dosfug a Heaspain ona hathair
.i.

362. ]
Nuada Airceadlara tlna 2
fa rig 3
o>n.
4
Erind no cor
beanad a lam de i cet chath Muigi Tuiread 5
Allai °
fer '
in Erind
8
laim Nercon h. Semeoin 9
chath Muigi Turead 10
Earnnmas "
-gal
12 " Elathain iartain nEr. co cend 14
cor coirged lain
gabais rigi
15 " 15 10 ~ n
Nuadat Nuada Airgedlam iar sin tricha 1)1. lam aii-git fair
co lan-luth inti itir " M: ojii. ro choraig B ,8
Creidni cerd i
liaig
10 20 2, ~ 21
congnam f ris nairgid dorad f ri halt di i feith f ri feith
-2
dia laim fein fair iar nomaide dobert Nuadaid in lam n-airgid
do, na dire.
SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DAN ANN. 177

362. Nuadu Airgetlam, he it is who was king over the


Tuatha De Danann there, seven years before their coming
into Ireland, till his arm was cut from him in the battle
of Tnired. Eidleo s. Aldai he is the first man who
Mag
Ireland of the Tuatha De Danann, by the hand
fell in
of Nerchu grandson of Semeon, in the first battle of
Mag Tuired and Ernmas and Echtach and Etargal and
:

Fiacha fell. Bres s. Elada took the kingship of Ireland


thereafter, till the end of seven years, until the arm of
Nuadu was adjusted. Nuadu Argetlam was king there-
after twenty years. He had a silver arm with full
activity in both finger and joint. Dian Cecht the leech
adjusted it, and Credne the wright was helping him in
the matter of that silver arm. But Miach s. Dian Cecht
set joint to its joint and vein to its vein in his own arm,
and it was healed in thrice nine days; and he gave his

silver arm to him as reward.


363. As
for Tailltiu daughter of Magmor king of
Spain, queen of the Fir Bolg, she came, after the setting
of that battle of Mag Tuired against the Fir Bolg, to Coill
Cuain, and the wood was cleared by them, (a) so that
it was a clovery plain by the end of a year. This is that
Tailltiu who was wife of Eochu s. Ere, king of Ireland,
till the Tuatha De Danann slew him,

in the first battle of Mag Tuired, and he is the first man


who died of a spear-point in Ireland at the beginning, ut
poet a dixit
Poem no. LXIII.
It isEochaid s. Ere who took her from Spain from her
father—
' 2
363. Tailltiingen Ma'gmoir rig Esp. is i fa beann-rigan Fear sen
3" 3
cet ehatha Muigi Turead for Fearaib
4
co Coill 5
ro slechtastair
hi combo mag scoithsemrach re cind bl. °
Tailltiu '
fa 8
do
Eochaid mac E. do rig 9
Ere B 10
cor marbsad "-" Tuiread
Muigi
he. Doig is e cet fer 12
adbath in Erind "- 13 dicitur " This
verse om. B 15
Eochaig m. Heirc dosfuc a Hesp. o hathair 16
threbustair

(a) So in both mss. : but we should probably read acci, "by her."

L.G. —VOL. IV. N


178 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN.

B M
o Magh Mor Mall rig o Magh Mor, o rig Eas-
Easpaine. paine, Tailltiu. Is he
Eochaid mac Ere ced rig
do suid ar tus i Temraid
do Fheraib Bole, acht cid
he a rig deiginach he i :

is re lind tucad Tulach in


Triar ar Themair, i Carn
in Aenilr. Druim Cain
imorro a hainm re lind Fer
mBolg ar tus. Tailltiu
ingen Mag Moir, tra

Tailltiu tra —
ro
16
a Tailltin, i ro 18 iaidh la Heochaidli
threabhastair
17

:9
nGarbh mac Duach Daill do Tuathaib De Danann i :

-°do rat Cian mac Dian


21
Cecht i Seal 22 Balbh 23 a ainm —
ele —a mac 24
dhi for altrom, .i.
25
Lugh —
mac sidhein Eithni ingen
25
Balair 26 Bailcbheimnioh, .i.

in tlllanach :
27
dia ndebrad, mad illdanach bid illdireach.

~R
Conerbhailt iarsin i Tailltiu, i 29 go tarrdadh a hainm
30 31
fuirri, i conadh he a feart fuil o Fhoradh Tailltean
32
soirthuaidh, condenta
33
a 34 cluichi gacha bliadna ag
Ludh .i. caicis re Samain (sic) i caecis na diaidh 35 go
nadh desin 36 ata Lughnasa 37 beos, .i. nasad Logha meic
3S
Eithlind 39 ainm in cluiche sin. 39

"i Taillt.
,8
faid re Heochaid nGharb "nDuach nDoill 20
dorad
-2 23 21
21
Checht Balb ainm aile do di [it is unnecessary to do
more than remind the reader that the lenition of d,g, is regularly marlced
25_25
in B, unmarlced in M] Lug Lam'fota m. side do E. imderg login
20
Bailcbemnig in tlllanach ainm aile do
-"'
: Sic M. doigh magh
SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DAN ANN. 179

from Mag Mor the Slow, from Mag Mor, from the
king of Spain king of Spain, [namely]
Tailltiu. It is Eochu s.

Ere who was the first king


of the Fir Bolg who sat in
the beginning in Temair,
even though he was their
last king and in his time
:

the Mound of the Three


Men was erected upon
Temair, and the Stone
Heap of the One Man.
Druim Cain was its name
before the time of the Fir
Bolg at the beginning.
Now Tailltiu daughter of
Now Tailltiu— Mag Mor—
dwelt in Tailltiu, and slept with Eochu Garb s. Dui Dall
of the Tuatha De Danann and Cian s. Dian Cecht :

Seal Balb was Ms other name gave her his son in —
fosterage, namely Lug.
He was son of Ethne daughter of Balar of the Strong Blows :

the Illdanach. Whence it is said, if one have many arts, let


him merit many recompenses.
So she died thereafter in Tailltiu, and her name was
given thereto, and that is her grave which is north-east
from the Seat of Tailltiu, so that her games were
celebrated every year by Lug, a fortnight before Samain
{read Lugnasad) and a fortnight after, so that thence
comes [the word] Lugnasad, i.e. the nasad of Lug s.
Ethliu [is] the name of that festivity.

illdhanach budli illdhireaeh B 28


conderbailt
.i.
34
Tailltiu and om. i
31
fert fil
32
sorr- B soirr- M
cluich cacha bl. og Lug .i. aenach Taill. .i. caecais re Lunisnad caecais
-\
35 36
conad raiter Lunisnad 37
om. beos 3S
-lenn 39 " 39
.i.
Lug do
rindi aenach and dia buime.
180 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN.

^uadlia Airgidlam do rochair i cath deidenach


364.
3
-Moiglie Tnireadh, i Macha ingen Earnmhais, do laim
Balair Bailc- beimnigh isin cath sin. Do rochair Oghma
4 5

mac G Ealathan meic Neid la Hindeach Mor mac De


7

9
Domnain .i. righ na Fomorach.
8
Is andsin cliath
chedna sin 9 10 dochear Brnidlme i Casmael, $ na dha
chainte la Hoilltriallach "mac Indigh.
||,
Iar mbas tra
Nuadhad i na 13 iear-sa isin cath sin, do radsat13 Tnatha
12

De Danann righi do Lugh, n do rochair 14 leis a seanathair


15 16
do chloich as a thabhaill, .i. Balar na Neid. Sochaidhe
18
tra ro marbadh isin
17
chath sin, eidir Tnathaib De
20
Danann Fomhorchaibh, gn mBreas araen
i
i;,
frm.
22
Amhail adubhairt Indeach Mor mac Dea Dhomnann
21

23
in righ .i. fear gn ndanaibh i gu n-ealadhnaibh eisidhein
24
diar fiarfaigh I/ugh dhe: (n) Cia lin 25 a torchair i cath
26
Moighe Tniridh? seacht nchit 27 seacht cet
Seacht iir
28
seacht coicaid coica noi cet fiche cet cethrachat immo
Neid nochaid .i. 2S in Ogma 29 mac Ealathan meic Neid.
S0
Diandebrad annso oca derbad,

Seacht fir seacht fichit seacht cet 30


31
Bai tra Lugh mac Eithlend 32 cethracha bliadan i 33 righe
nErenn tar eis in catha deagh[inaigh] Moiglie Tniridh :

secht 33 mbliadna 34 fichet idir in da chath sin 35 Muighe


Tniridh.
365. Bai 'tra Eochaid Ollathair, .i. in Dagdha Mor
mac Ealathan, ochtmoga
2 3
righi nErenn. Is bliadan i
4
aigi do bhadar na tri meic, .i. Aenghns i Aedli i
5
Cearmod caemh. 6
Is forra na 7 ceatrar rosgnisead fir
Erenn Sid in Brogha.
8

364. Nuada Airgedlam


,

'Muigi Tuired
3
-mais '-bemnig. Is
andsa chath sin do rochair °
Ogma M: in B the dot over the g is very
slight and may be accidental 6
Eladan 7
om. 8
om. .i. B- B
om. B
10
dorochair Bruidnenn » mac ,2 ]3 " 13
dittographed : Indich -daid fer-sa
isin chath [om,. sin] do radsad " lais a sen- M: B omits dot of s.
15
cloich I8
-aidi thra " om. cliath B ,8 19
sin itir
" De Domnain Fomoraig, co
20
riu 2I
Innech M Dea Dhomman B 23
rig t fear
SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 181

Nuadu Airgedlam fell


364. in the last battle of Mag
Tuired, and Macha daughter of Ernmas, by the hand
of Balar of the Strong Blows, in that battle. Ogma s.
Elada s. Net fell at the hands of Indech the Great, son
of De Domnann, king of the Fomoraig. It is in that
same battle that there fell Brnidne and Casmael [the
two satirists] by the hand of Oilltriallach s. Indech.
Now after the death of Nuadu and of those men in that
battle, the Tuatha De Danann gave the kingship to Lug;
and his grandfather, Balar grandson of Net, fell at his
hands by a stone from his sling. Many were slain in
that battle, both Tuatha De Danann and Fomoraig, and
Bres along with them. As Indech the Great, son of
De Domnann, —
the king said he was a man with arts of

poetry and craft when Lug asked of him, How many
were there who fell in the battle of Mag Tuired! Seven —
men, seven score, seven hundred, seven fifty, fifty, nine
hundred, twenty hundred, forty with Net, —
ninety that
is, with Ogma s. Elathan s. Net. Wherefore this was
said in confirmation.
Poem no. LXIV.
Lug s. Ethliu was forty years in the
kingship of Ireland
after the last battle of Mag Tuired. There were twenty-
seven years between those two battles of Mag Tuired.

365. Eochaid Ollathair, the Great Dagda s. Elada, was


eighty years in the kingship of Ireland. the He had
three sons, Oengus, Aed, and Cermat the fair. Upon
those four did the men of Ireland make the Mound of
the Brug.
24 25
condanaib -\co nealadnaib eiseom dar ifiarfaid do rochair
26 2r
Muigi Tuiread, .i. .uii. fir -\.uii. ins. i seeacht
:
(second e expuncted)
28-28
om. 29
h. Neid .i. im Ogma m. Eladain
~
30 30
M
in only
31
Eithlenn M Eithlind B 32
ceathracha 33 ~ 33
rigi nE. tar eis chatha
3i *
Muigi Tuiread i .uii. fichead ro bai itir Muigi Tuiread.
2 3 4
365. 1 thra Eladain m. Delbaith ochtmoda aici robadar
5 6 7 8
Cermaid and om. caemli f orro Ceatlirar rognised Broda.
(a) Here s2 M enters.
1S2 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN.
x
366. (a) Ceitri meic oc Dian Cecht .i. Cu i Cian i
2
Ceithin
B M
3
1 Mi[ach i Etan banftle] Miach in liaig, is e ro leigis
-j

ingean do Dian Cecht, -\


lam Nuagad Airgedlaim. Eadan
Cairbre mac Eadaine, .i. in banJili ingen do Dian Cecht, -\

4
file, Airmeadh bannliaigh
i is dimac Cairpri fili
ro bo
ingean ele do Dian Cecht. mac Ogma 7 Airmed in :

baindliaig, ingen aile do Dian


Cecht.

5 6
(b) Cridhinbel 1 Bruidhne i Casmael na tri cainte.

(c) Be 7
Clmille 1 Danand na di ban-tuathaigh.

(d) Tri meic


8
Chearmada meic in Dagdha, °Mac Cuill,
lft
Mac
I0
mac n Setheoir Cetheoir Tetheoir a
Cecht, Grene, .i. 1 1

"n-anmanda. 13
Fodla Banba u Eriu a tri mna.
1 1

15 16 17 18
(e) Fea 1 Nemainde, di mnai Neid, a quo Aileach
Neid.
(k) Badbh 1 Maclia 1 Morriglian 1 Anand, diata 19 di
chich Anand 20 i 1-Luaehair, tri Z1hingeana 22 Earnmhais na
ban- 23 tlmathaighe,
24
1 is i in Danand sin mathair na ndee, i is iad a hingena,
25 26 27 28
.i. Airgdean i Barrand i Be Chuille 1 Be Thedhe.
29
Gaibneand gabha 1 Luchraidh saer 1 30 Credhne
(/)
in ceard 1 Dian Cecht in 31 liaidh, 32 ceitri meic 33 Easairg
meic Neid meic Indai. 34
Ocus is 35 da chuimhniugudh sin ro chan in 36 file
37
in torceadul so, .i. Eochaid ua Floind, 37

Eriu co n-uaill co n-idnaib.


366. 1 2
Ceithri meic
ag Ceithen 3
B has Ceithon 1 Mi. Ingean do,
etc. Evidently was a haplography in VB, and the suggested
there
restoration (m square brackets) would just fit the short lines of ^B
6
*!$ i written first, and the d< ins. above line °
Bruidned chainti
T 8 9
Chuill Cermada Milbeoil ins. .i.
10
ins. 1 (bis) "Seitheoir
1 Teitheoir 1 Ceitheoir " n-anmand " Fotla " Eiriu om. :
SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 183

366. Dian Cecht had four sons, Cu, Cian, Cethen. ;

and Miach and Etan the and Miach the leech, who
poetess daughter of Dian Cecht, cured the hand of Nuadu
and Cairbre s. Etan, the poet, Airgetlam. Etan the poetess,
and Airmed the she-leech, daughter of Dian Cecht, and
another daughter of Dian she had for son Coirpre the
Cecht. poet s. Ogma and Airmed the :

she-leech, another daughter of


Dian Cecht.
Cridinbel and Bruidne and Casmael, the three
satirists.
Be and Danand the two she-husbandmen.
Chuille
Three sons of Cermat s. of The Dagda, Mac Cuill,
Mac Cecht, Mac Greine Sethor, Cethor, and Tethor —
were their names Fotla, Banba, and Eriu were their :

three wives.
Fea and Neman were the two wives of Net, a quo
Ailech Neit.
Badb and Macha and Morrigu and Ana, of whom
are the Paps of Ana in Luachair, the three daughters
of Ernmas the she-husbandman.
That Dana is mother of the gods, and these are her daughters,
Airgden, Barrand, Be Chuille, Be Thete.
Goibniu the smith and Luchne the wright and Creidne
the carpenter and Dian Cecht the leech, the four sons of
Esarg s. Net s. Indai.
To memorise the above the poet Eochaid ua Floind
sang the following composition —
Poem no. LIII.
B 15
Feaa B 16
-ain " dia 1S
meic Indai, diata
preceding i
18 20 21 22 23 24
da for Luachair -gena -mais -tuaithaigi ins.
25 26 27
nDanann, and om. i is iad a hingena -den Ban-find Chuilli
28 29 30 31 3233
Theiti -nend goba Creidne liaig Easairc
ceithri
34 33
m. Neit ins. m. Allai m. Thait m. Thabairnd do chuimneochad
3S 37 " 37
na buidni sin teolach taircheadal-sa, oc dearbad corob do
184 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DAN ANN.
4
Bai 38
tra
39
Nuada fiche bliadan "irighe nErenn ut

^dixi, gun dhorchair a cath deidhenach Moiglie


Tuiridh la
42 43
Balar. Ceathracha bliadan do Lugh, gur marblisat
tri meic
44
Cearmada a Caendruim, 45 .i. an Uisneach.
46 47 48
Ochtmoghdha don Daghdha, conerbhailt do gai cro
dia ro ghuin Cetleand a cath mhor Moiglie Tuiridh.
49

2 3
367. ^ealbaeth tar eis in Dagdha, decc mbliadan a
righe nErenn, condorchair i a mac, .i. Ollam, la *Caither
mac Namad, 5 6
brathair Neachtain.
7
Gabhas Fiacha mac
9 10 X1
s
Dealbaeth rigi nErenn tar eis a athar, decc bliadna
12
ele,contorcair Fiachna i mac Ollaman la Heoghan
1?
Tndbir Moir. 14
Nai mbliadna fichit do 15 uaibh in
Dagdha
16
i righi nErinn,
16
.i. Mac Cuill i Mac Cecht i

Mac Grene. Roindsead 18 Eriu a tri randaibh etarru,


17

19 2n
-
nir £agsat macu. Is chucu tangadar Gaidhil dochum
21 22
nErenn, condorcradar la macaibh Miled Easpaine
23
andighail Itha meic Breagoin, i Cuailgne i Fuaid, tri
meic 23 Breoghain 24 andsin.

26
Ocus is iad 25
seo noi De Danann i 27 fod
righa Tuath
28 29 29 29
a n-uimreach, .i. Nuadha i i Lugh Breas i Daghdha
29
Dealbaeth 29 i
1
30
Fiachna, Mac Cuill
29
i Mac Cecht 29 i
Mac Grene.
81 32
Conadh dia cuimhniugad sin rochan in
33
seanchaidh
34 35
in duan, .i. Tanaidhi o Dubhsaileach, 35
Tuatha De Danann fo diamair.

38 39
dainib do T.D.D. .i. E. h. Flaind tlna .xx. bl. Nuada B: N. fichi
bl. M 40
i rigi
41
dicitur co torchair i c. deidinach Muigi Tuiread
-raca B 43 "2 44
(do laim yc M) Balair Lug cormarbsad Cermada
Milbeoil i Caendruim he: a Caendhruim in rasitra, B (a) 45
A gloss
in marg. (prima man.) B, in text (.i. an Uisnech) M 40
-moga bl.
47 4S 49
conderbailt gaib guin Ceitlenn i cath Muigi Tuired na
Fomorach.

(a) Presumably jB wrote here first an Uisneach, and having found his mistake
was obliged to correct it and to write the glossarial words in the margin.
SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 185

Xuadu was twenty years in the kingship of Ireland,


id dixi, till he fell in the last battle of Mag Tuired at
the hands of Balar. Forty years had Lug, till the three
sons of Cermat slew him in Caendruim, that is in
Uisnech. Eighty had the Dagda, till he died of the
gory javelin wherewith Cethlenn mortally wounded him
in the great battle of Mag Tuired.

Delbaeth after The Dagda, ten years in the


367.

kingship of Ireland till he and Ollam his son fell at the


hands of Caicher s. Nama, brother of Nechtan. Fiaeha
s. Delbaeth took the kingship of Ireland after his father,

ten other years, till Fiaehna and the son of Ollam fell
at the hands of Eogan of Inber Mor. Twenty-nine years
had the grandsons of The Dagda in the kingship of
Ireland, to wit Mac dull, Mae Cecht, and Mac Greine.
They divided Ireland into three parts between them, and
left no children. To them did the Gaedil come to Ireland,
so that they fell at the hands of the sons of Mil of Spain
in vengeance for Ith s. Breogan, and Cualnge and Fuad —
those were three sons of Breogan.
And these are the nine kings of the Tuatha De Danann,
and the length of their computations, to wit Nuadu and Bres
and Lug and Dagda and Delbaeth and Fiaehna, Mae Cuill
and Mac Cecht and Mac Greine.
So to memorise the above the historian, Tanaide o
Dubsailech, sang the poem —
Poem no. LIV.

1 2 3
367. Delbaeth deich do a rigi 4
Caithear m. Namat
5 «
ins. i B
7
ins. .i. Necht- Gabais s
baith, the a yc
9
30
athair B " deieh 12 13
mbl. aili do co torchaix se meic Innbeir
15 16 " 16
"deieh huib om. "ins. ro 18
Her. i tri randaib eturru
19
ifagsad maccu, and ins. i
20 21
thancadar Gaeidil nErind co torchair
in triar sin la niacaib 22 23 " 23 -4 25 26
Esp. om. innsin so rigda
27 28 29
fad -rech om. i (septies) *°
Fiaeha 31
Conaid 32
cumnigid
33 34 -
35 35
senchaid ins. -sa Tanaide eolach.
186 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DAN ANN.

^enelach Tuatha De Danand andseo sis


368. % ||.
4
(m) Nuada Airgidlam mac Echtaigli meic Eadarlaim
2 3

6 7 8
meic 0rdain meic AHdhai meic Taid meic Tabhairn
5

9 10
meic Enna meic Baaith meic Ebatli meic Beothaigh
meic "Iarboneil 12 Fatha meic 13 Neimhid meic Aghnomain
meic Paimp meic 14 Thaid meic 15 Seara meic Sru meic
Easru meic 16 Braimint meic 17 Eacadha meic Maghoth
18
meic Iafeth meic Nae. 19
20
Nuadat Airgedlam .i. Tadc Mor .i. athair Uillind
Ceithri meic la :

1 is e mac Taidc meic Nuadad ro marb Gaillia no


in tUillind sin
Gaiar no Oirbsen .i. Manannan Mor mac Alloit in cennaigi amra.
Tri meic aili Nuadat, .i. Caithear i Cuchairn i Eadarlam in filig.
Cairpri fili mac Tuara meic Tuirind meic Caid Choidit-chind meic
Ordan. Atiad da mac Ordan, .i. Eadarlam senathair Nuadat Airgetlaim
1 Cait Coitit-chend senathair Cliairpri fili.

Tri meic Theilli meic Cait Choidit-chind .i. Caither i Nechtain t

Enna.
Coie meic Lotain Luaith .i. Morann Mor Cairpri Caelriarach i -\

Radub i 011am; i is e sin in darna Hollam dogabar do Tuatha ib


De Danann, .i. Ollam mac Lotain Luaith 011am mac Delbaith. -\

Ceitri meic Cein Chaill .i. Morann i Mearad i Calad i Tallad, i is


e sin in darna Morand Tuath De Danann, .i. Morand mac Cein Chaill
1 Morand mac Lodain.
Ceitri meic Eserg meic Neit meic Innai, .i. Dian Cecht in liaig i

Luchraid in saer i Creidne in cerd Engoba na Hiruaithi. -\

Ceithri meic Dian Cecht, .i. Cu i Cian i Cethen i Miach in liaig.


Da ingin Dian Cecht, .i. Airmed in baindliaig t Eatan in bain-eceas.

Da mac Etaine .i. Dealbaeth Dana mac Ogma Grianainich -\

Cairpri fili, i is e in dara Tuirenn Tuath De Danann .i. Tureann mac


Cait Choidit-chind i is o sin do marbad i cath Muigi Tuiread, i

Tuireand mac Ogma Grianainich.


En mac Cein meic Dian Cecht .i. Lug Lamifada; i do bai ainni
aile ar in Cian sin .i. Eithlenn mac Dian Cecht, i Seal Ball) ainm
aile do. Ocus is airi adbearthea Lug Mac Eithlend de, i Lug mac Scail
Bailb uair aile.

Tri meic Loga Lami'ota .i. Ainnli -\ Abartach i Cnu Dereoil.

2 4 6
368. ]
om. this gloss '-ich Edar- "'-dan Altai
-'ged-
7 8 ° I0 nl u om. i3
Thait Thabairn -aith -aich -nel Nemig
SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 187

368. The Genealogy of the Tuatha De Danann here


below. Nuadu Argetlam s. Echtach s. Etarlam s. Ordan
s. Alldai s. Tat s. Tabarn s. Enna s. Baath s. Ibath s.

Beothach s. Iarbonel the


Soothsayer s. Nemed s.

Agnomain s. Pamp s. Tat ,s. Sera s. Sru s. Esru s.

Brament s. Echat s. Magog s. Iafeth s. Noe.

Nuadu Argetlamh had four sous — Tadg the Great, father of


Uillend: this- is that Uillend s. Tadg s. Nuadu who slew Gaillia or
Gaiar or Oirbsen,i.e. Manannan the Great s. Allot the famous chapman.

Nuadu 's other three sons were Caither, Cueharn, and Etarlam the
poet. Carpre the poet s. Tuar s. Tuirend s. Cait Coiditchend s Ordan.
These are the two sons of Ordan, Etarlam the grandfather of Nuadu
Argetlam and Cait Coititcend grandfather of Cairpre the poet.
The three sons of Telle s. Cait Coiditcend were Caither and Nechtan
and Enna.
The sons of Lotan the Swift were Morann the Great and Cairpre
five
Cael-riarach and Eadub and Ollam that is one of the two Ollams
:

ascribed to the Tuatha De Danann, Ollam s. Lotan the Swift and


Ollam s. Delbaeth.
The four sons of Cian were Morann and Merad and Calad
Ciall
and Tallad : Moranns of the Tuatha De Danann,
that is one of the two
Morand s. Cian Chaill and Morand s. Lodan.
The four sons of Esarg s. Net s. Indai were Dian Cecht the leech
and Luchraid the wright and Credne the carpenter and the One Smith
of Hiruath.

The four sons of Dian Cecht were Cu and Cian and Cethen and
Miach the leech. The two daughters of Dian Cecht were Ainned the
shedeech and Etan the poetess.
The two sons of Etan were Dealbaeth Dana s. Ogma Grianainech
and Cairpre the poet. This is one of the two Tuirenns of the Tuatha
De Danann, Tuirenn s. Cait Coiditcenn who was slain in the battle of
Mag Tuired, and Tuirenn s. Ogma Grianainech.
One son of Cian s. Dian Cecht, Lug Lamfada: this Cian had
another name, Ethlenn s. Dian Cecht, and he had another name, Seal
Balb. This is why he is sometimes called Lug s. Ethliu and sometimes
Lug s. Seal Balb.
Lug Lamhfada had three sons, Ainnle and Abartach and Onu
Dereoil.

"Thait 15
Sera "Praimint " Eachada 1S
Iathf eth " ins.
m. Laimiach 20
This passage here printed in small type in M only.
188 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN.
Sabrann ingen Abartaich meic Loga Lamf ada ben Chail Ched-guinich
meie Luigdeach Laga. Eillend Lega ben Alaxandair meic Priaim meic
Laimidoin mathar Sabraindi ingine Abartaig.

Da mac Allai .i. Eidleo mac Allai 7 Innai mac Allai. En mac
Biceoin meic Sdairn meic Eidleo meic Neit.

Clann Ealadain meic Dealbaith, .i. Ogma Grianainech Allotli -j

Alaind 7 Breasal Brath-bemnech 7 Delbaeth dana 7 In Dagda Mor.

Caithear 7 Neachtain, da mac Namat meie Echach Gairb meic


Duach Temin meic Bres meic Ealadan.
Neid mac Indai meic Dealbaith meic Ogma Grianainich meic Eladan
meic Dealbaith meic Neit.

Feaa 7 Nemand, dia mnai Neid meic Indai .i. da ingin Elcmair in
Broga. Is he sin in dara Neid Tuath De Danann.

Seacht meic Dealbaith meic Ogma Grianainich .i. Fiachra Ollam *i

7 7 Iucharba 7 Iuchair 7 Elcmar in Broga.


Indai, Brian A tri hingena
.i. Bodb 7 Macha 7 Morigu.
Seamplan a sidaib Fea.
Macha ingen Dealbaith, is aici robai in Liath Macha, Macha
ingin Dealbaith ro hainmniged.
Ernmas ingen Eadarlaim mathar na tri mban sin 7 mathair
Fhiachna meic Dealbaith 7 Ollaman.
In Mor-rigu, ingen Delbaith mathair na mac aile Dealbaith .i.

Brian 7 Iucharba 7 Iuchair 7 is dia f orainm Danand o builead


: Da
Chich Anann for Luachair, 1 builed Tuatha De Danann.

Duach Temen mac Bres meic Eladan, en mac aici .i. Eochaid Garb.

Tri meic ac Eochaig Garb .i. Bodb sida Fer Femin 7 Seal Balb 7

Namadach.

Da mac Namadaich .i.O) Caither 7 Nechtain. Boand ingen


Dealbaith ben Neachtain meic Namat.

Cland Buidb a Sid Fer Femin .i. Fearr Doman i Fiamain, 7 is e


in Fiamain sin do bai ar seilb for Ai Fhind mac Deadad.

Cland in Scail Bailb, .i. Finscoth ingen Scail Bailb, ben Conain
meic Morna.

(a) -]
in ms.
SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 189

Sabrann daughter of Abartach s. Lug Lamhfada wife of Cail the


hundred-wounder s. Lugaid of Leda. Helen of Leda wife of Alexander
s. Priam s. Laomedon was mother of Sabrann d. Abartach.

The two sons of Allai were Edleo s. Allai and Innai s. Allai. En
son of Beceon s. Sdarn s. Edleo s. Net.

The children of Elada s. Delbaeth were Ogma Grianainech and


Alloth Alaind and Bresal Brathbemnech and Delbaeth Dana and The
Great Dagda.

Caither and Nechtan the two sons of Nama s. Eochu Garb s. Dui
of Temen s. Bres s. Elada.

Net s. Indai s. Delbaeth s. Ogma Grianainech s. Elada s. Delbaeth


s. Net.

Fea and Nemen, two wives of Net s. Indai, were the two daughters

of Elcmar of the Brug. This is one of the two Nets of the Tuatha
De Danann.
The seven sons of Delbaeth s. Ogma Grianainech were Fiachra,
Ollam, Indui, Brian, Iucharba, Iuchair and Elcmar of the Brug. His
three daughters were Bodb, Macha, and Morrigu.

Semplan from the Mounds of Fea.


Macha daughter of Delbaeth, it is she who had the Gray of Macha,
which was named after Macha daughter of Delbaeth.

Ernmas daughter of Etarlam was mother of those three women,


and mother of Fiachna s. Delbaeth and of Ollam.
The Morrigu, daughter of Delbaeth, was mother of the other sons
of Delbaeth, Brian, Iucharba, and Iuchair and it is from her :

additional name Danann ' the Paps of Ana in Luachair are called, as
' ' '

well as the Tuatha De Danann.

Dui Temen s. Bres s. Eladan, he had one son, Eochu Garb.

The three sons of Eocho Garb were Bodb of the Mound of the
men of Femen and Seal Balb and Namadach.

The two sons of Namadach were Caither and Nechtan. Boand


daughter of Delbaeth was wife of Nechtan s. Nama.

The progeny of Bodb of the Mound of the men of Femen were


Ferr Doman and Fiamain. This is that Fiamain who was on a
possession above Ae of Find s. Deada.
The progeny of the Seal Balb was Finscoth daughter of Seal Balb,
wife of Conan s. Morna.
190 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DAN ANN.
Clann Manannan.
Alloit, Seacht meic Manannan, .i. Ilbreac
.i.

Illanach Condualach 7 Failbi Findbuidi


-\ Cairpri Gaiar i Goth -\

Gaithi 1 Gaela mac Oirbsen 1 Echdonn Mor mac Manandan, sindser


na cloindi, 1 Goirmlindi ingen Goirmlenn meic Brie meic B-omra do
Tuathaib de Danann, mathair da ingen Decmann, i. Samadaig i
Gemadaig, da mnai Oisin meic Find iad, 1 Muin'find 1 Uaine Alaind
1 Niam 1 Oamand Tamann i Grian Gris-solus i Tibir Greine - Aine
-

Fliind i Curchoc in Churaig Cro'find Chaemchrotliach ben Enan meic


-\

Lebarthuindi.

21
(>?) Neid mac Indai meic Dealbhaith meic Oghma
23
"meic Ealathan.
25 26
Midir 24 Brig Leith mac
(q) Indui meic Eehtaigh
meic 27 Eadarlaim.
28 ?8
Dagdlia i Oghma i x\lloth i Breas i Dealbaeth,
(r)
29
coic meic Ealadhain meic Dealbhaith meic 30 Neid
meic Indai meic 31 Alldai meic 32 Thaid meic 33 Tabairnd.
34
(5) Lugh mac Cein meic Dian Cecht meic Easairg
35 36
meic Neid meic Indai meic Alldai.
37
(0) Fiacha mac Delbaith 38 meic Oghma meic
S9
Ealathan meic Dealbaith meic 40 Neid.
42
(p) Ai mac "Ollamon meic Dealbaith meic Oghma
meic Ealadhan meic Dhealbhaith meic 44 Neid.
43

45
(t) Caicer i Neachtan, da mac 46 Namad meic Eachach
Gairb meic Dnach 47 Teimin meic 48 Breissi meic Ealathan
meic Dhelbaith meic Neid.
49
(u) Sigmall mac Cairbre Cruim meic 50 Elcmaire
meic Delbaith meic Ogma meic 51 Ealadhan meic
Delbaith 52 meic Neid.
53 54
0engns mac Aegh Caem
55
(v) in n-Og i i Cearmad
5T jT
Daghdha meic Ealadan annso sis/
r,6
Alilbel, tri meic in
58
(w) Cairbri fili mac Tuarai meic Tuirill meic Thait
meic Conatcind meic Ordaim meic Alldai meic Thait. 58

21
Neit 2
Hns. Grian [ainig] M Eladan 4
Bri
"
25
Indai 20
-aich
:s- :8
"Edar- Dagda Mor Dealbaeth
-\
Bres i Dealbaeth Dana - Ogma
-\

"Eladan 30
Neit 31
Allai 32
Thait M Thabairn
Griain[ainech]
3i 35 38 37 3S 39
-aire Neit Allai Fiacho om. m. Ogma Elathan
m. Delbaith « Neit 41
-man " Delbaith M Eladan m. Delbaith 44
Neit
SECTION VII.—TUATHA DE DANANN. 191

The progeny of Allot, Manannan. The seven sons of Manannan


were Ilbreac, Illanach, Cairpre Condualach, Failbi Findbuide, Gaiar,
Goth Gaithi, and Gaela s. Oirbsen and Echdonn the Great s. Manannan,
eldest of the children, and Gormlinde d. Gormliu s. Brec s. Bomar of
the Tuatha De Danann, mother of the two daughters of Decmann,
Samadaig and Gemadaig, the two wives of Oisin s. Find were they,
and Muinfind and Uaine Alaind and Niam and Camand and Tamann
and Grian Grissolus and Tibir Greine and Aine Find and Curehog in
Clmraig and Crofind the fair-formed, wife of Enan s. Lebarthuind.

Net s. Indai s. Delbaeth s. Ogma s. Eladan.

Midir of Bri Leth s. Indui s. Echtach s. Etarlamh.

Dagda and Ogma and Alloth and Bres and Delbaeth,


the five sons of Eladan s. Delbaeth s. Net s. Indai s.
Alldai Tats.
s. Tabarn.
Lug s. Cian s. Dian Cecht s. Esarg s. Net s. Indai
s. Alldai.
Fiacha s. Delbaeth s. Ogma s. Elatha s. Delbaeth s.

Net.
Ai s. Ollam s. Delbaeth s. Ogma s. Elada s. Delbaeth
s. Net.
Caicer and Nechtan, the two sons of Nama s. Echach
Garb s. Duach of Temen s. Bres s. Elada s. Delbaeth
s. Net.
Sigmall s. Cairbre Crom s. Elcmar s. Delbaeth s.

Ogma s. Elada s. Delbaeth s. Net.

Oengus mac in nOg and Aed Caem and Cermat


Milbel, the three sons of the Dagda s. Elada, here below.
Cairbre the poet s. Tuara s. Tuirell s. Tat s.
Conatcend s. Ordam s. Alldai s. Tat.

45 46
Caithear i Neehtain Nechtain m. Xamat m. Echach 47
Temin
4S
Bresi m. Eladan m. Delbaith m. Neit 49 M Ealcmairi
Cairpri
m. Dealbaith "Eladan m. Dealbaith °2
om. m. Neid " in
Aengus
mac og "Aed 55
Cearmait 56
Dagda "-"Eladan sin.
58 " 38
om. M
192 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN.
50
Gaelo mac Oirbsin meic Alloith meic Ealalhan
{x)
59 60
meic Dealbaith meic Neid meic Indai meic Alldai.
61
No 61 comadh he seo geinelach Manandan Manandan mac :

62 63
E,alcmaire meic Delbaith meic Oghma meic Ealathan meic
Dealbaeth meic Neid.
64
Is iad so tri meic Alloit meic Eladan, .i. Manandan in cendaigi do
bai itir Erinn i Albain, i is e no aithnead in duithneand no in
tsuithnenn is an aer. Ocus Bron mac Alloit, diata Mag niBrom, la
Hu Amalga, ocus Ceiti mac Alloit, dia Mag Cetni i crich Chairpri.

65 66
Gaiar mac Manandain i Oirbsean mac ele dho, no
comadh do 67 Mhanandain fein 68
bodh ainm Oirbsean.
69
Comad uada no beith Loch nOirbsean Mag nOirbsean.
-\

70
Uillend Faebarderg mac Eachach Gairb meic Duaeli
71 72 73 74
Temin, is leis romarbad Manandan i cath Cuilleand i

Connachtaibh.

(y) Se meic Dealbaith meic Oghma "meic Ealalhan


meic Dealbaith meic Neid, 75 .i. 76 Fiacha Ollamh Indai
Brian Incharba Iuchair.
Ocus Danand "ingean do Dealbaith fein, mathair in
78 79 80
trir deidlieanaigh, .i. Brian, Iuchair, i Iucharbha. Ba
81 82
na tri Dee Danand,
siad-isin diata Sliabh nDee; 7 is
don Dealbaeth sin 83 ba hainm Tuirhmd Bighrend.

84 85 86 87
(z) Tuireall mac Tait imorro seanathair Cairbri
88 89
filead, i Eadan ingen Dian Cecht "mathair in Cairbri
90
sin.
B M
(d) Tri meic Cearmada Tri meic Cermada meie in
imorro, Mac Cuill .i. Setheoir, Dagda imorro, Mac Cuill, Mac
coll a dea Mac :
Cecht, .i. Cecht, Mac Grene. Seitheoir
Tetheoir, cecht a dea : Mac ainm meic Cuill i mur a dee :

B9" 59
Gaela .i. Manannan m. Oirbsen mair m. Alloit m. Eladan m. Delbaith
m. Neit. The b in Oirbsin yc B co
Allai G '- 01
om. M, these words
inside a rectangle of lines B ^Elcmair 63
Eladain m. Delbaith m. Neit
64
this passage in only
65
M
Goiar m. Manannan *c
Oirbsen in mac
aili do Manannan 67
Manannan °8
bud °9
Im, only
70
Echach M
SECTION VII.—TUATHA DE DANANN. 193

Gaelo s. Orbsen s. Allot s. Elada s. Delbaeth s. Net


s. Indai s. Alldai.

Or perhaps this is the Genealogy of Manannan Manannan :

s. Elada s. Delbaeth s. Net.


s. Elcmar s. Delbaeth s. Ogma

These are the three sons of Allot s. Elada, Manannan the chapman
who was [trading] between Ireland and Britain, who used to recognise
the dark or the bright signs (?) in the air. And Bron s. Allot, from
whom is Mag Broin in Ui Amalgada, and Ceti s. Allot, from whom
is Mag Cetni in the territory of Cairpri.

Gaiar Manannan, and Orbsen was another son of his:


s.

or perhaps Orbsen was a name for Manannan himself.


So that Loch Orbsen and Mag Orbsen were called from him.

Uillend Faebarderg s. Eochu Garb s. Dm Temen, by him


was Manannan slain in the battle of Cuillenn in Connachta.

The six sons of Delbaeth s. Ogma s. Elada s. Delbaeth


s. Net were Fiacha, Ollam, Indai, Brian, Iucharba,
luchair.
And Danann daughter of Delbaeth himself was
mother of the last three, Brian, luchair, Iucharba.
Those w ere the Three Gods of Danu, from whom is
T

Sliab Dee and it is of that Delbaeth that Tuirenn


:

Biccreo was the name.


Tuirell s. Tat moreover, grandfather of Cairbre the
poet, and Etan daughter of Dian Cecht was mother of
that Cairbre.

Now the three sons of Cermat The three sons of Cermat s.


were Mac Cuill (Setheor, whose of The Dagda were Mac Cuill,
god was the hazel), Mac Cecht Mac Cecht, Mac Greine.
(Tetheor, whose god was the Setheor was the name of Mac
" om. Temin B 72
romarbad yc B (a bad late hand) : dorochair M
73
-nnan M Uillenn i Conachtaib """ om. 7<J
Fiachna "
ingen
Dealbaith (om. do) fen 78 79
Iucharba luchair M Is iad sin
deigenaig
81
-arm 82
Sliab na tri nDee 83
rob ainm Tuireand Bicrend M -rell
85
Tait yc M 86
sen- 8 '
Chairpri f ilead
w Edan 89
Cect B
90-90
a mathair

I/.G. —vol. IT. O


194 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN.

Grene .i. Ceitheoir, grian a Teitheoir ainm Meie Cecht, aer


dea. a dee cona lespairib, .i. esca
1 grian. Ceitheoir ainm Meic
Greine -j talam a dee.

91
Fodla bean Meic Cecht, Banbha bean Meic Cuill,
92
Heriu bean Meic 93 Grene; tri hingeana Fiachna meic
95
Delbaeith sin.
Earnmas ingen Eadarlainih 9G meic Nuadhad 97 Air-
95

geadlaim mathair na tri mban sin, i mathair Fiachna i


Ollaman.
98 98
Is doibh rochan is file andseo sis,

Hethur ard fo'fuair mid.

100
(ft )
2
Tri meic "Earnmais .i. Glond i Gnimh i

Cosgur.
101
Boind ingean Dealbaith meic Ealathan bean
(aa)
Neachtain meic Namhad.
Feaa i Nemaind, do mnai Neit meic Indhai, .i. di
(e)
ingein Elcmair in Brogha annsin.

(bb) Uilleand mac Cathair meic Nuadhaid Airgid-


laimh.
(cc) Bodhb sidha fear Feimhin, mac Eachach Gairbh
meic Duach Temin meic Breiss meic Ealathan meic
Dealbaeith meic Neid. 101
102
(dd) Abhcan meic Big Felmais meic Con meic Dian
Cecht, file Logha meic Eithleand.
(ee) En mac 103 Bigeoin meic Sdairnd meic EicUileo
10 105
meic *Adhlai meic Thait meic Thabhairnn.

91
Fotla ben 92
Heri 93
Greni tri M -baith 95
Ern-
lungenu
98 °7 98 " 9S ° tJ
ben -ged- n is don triur sin ro chan in t-eolacli so Ern-
SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 195

ploughshare), Mae Grene Cuill, and the sea was his god :

(Cetheor, whose god was the Tetheor was the name of Mac
sun). Cecht, and the air was his god,
with its luminaries, the moon
and the sun : Cetheor was the
name of Mac Grene, and the
earth was his god.

Fotla was wife of Mac Cecht, Banba was the wife


of Mac Cuill, Eriu was wife of Mac Greine those were :

the three daughters of Fiachna s. Delbaeth.


Ernmas daughter of Etarlam s. Nuadu Airgetlamh
was mother of those three women, and mother of
Fiachna and 011am. Of them the poet sang as follows,

Poem no. LVII.

The three sons of Ernmas were Glonn and Gnim and


Coscar.
Boind d. Delbaeth s. Elada was wife of Neehtan s.

Nama.
Fea and Neman, two wives of Net s. Indai, the two
daughters of Elcmar of the Brug were they.
Uillenn s. Cathair s. Nuadu Airgetlam.

Bodb of the Mound of the men of Femen, s. Eochu


Garb s. Dui Temen s. Bres s. Elada s. Delbaeth s. Net.

Abcan s. Bicfelmas s. Cu s. Dian Cecht, poet of Lug


s. Ethliu.
En s. Becen ,s. Starn s. Edleo s. Adlai s. Tat s.

Tabarn.

100
Glonn i Gnim
Coscor i
101 - 101
om. M 102
Abean m. Bicelmais
103 104 105
Biceoin m. Sdairn Adlaich -airn
196 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN.
107
106 is ami condreacait uile
Og Taid meic Thabarnn,
108 109
Tuatha De Danann ina forglu cetus. Geinelach
109
Tuath De Danann andso anuas.

3
2 is aicci ro bhai
Brigid banfile, ingean in Daghdha,
1
369. (g)
Fe 4 Menn, 5 da righ-damhraidhi, diata 'Feimhin .i. da dam Dile
7 8

-,

diata Mag 'Feimhin.

(h) Ocus is aco


ro bai Tore Triath .i. righ torcraidhi "Erenn ;

is de
u ata l;
Magh Triath-airne. Is
1!
acco ro u clos tri gotha
1
l6 17
15
diabhuil an Erinn iar n-imarbhus, .i. Fead i Gul i Eigeamh.

18 19 20
Ocus is leo robhai Cirbh rig moltraide Erenn,
(i)
21
diata Magh Cirb. Ocus is leo robhai Cearman i
22
Cearmaid i in Mac 0ag.
cetnai thorscelsat epert teclita is na sidhe
(/) Ite
23

26
24
Flidhais, diata buar 25 Flidaisi, no go madli iad a
ceitri hingena .i. Airdean i
27
Be Cuille i Danand i 28 Be
Thede.
30
Ocus is 29 aig Tuathaib De Danann do richt ilach
eigheamh ar tus, i is aire ilach ar oman gabhala
31 32
i
S3 34 35
aurfaire air in mbaile i imarbus, eigheamh ar
dogaillsi techt a piannaibh.
Matha mac 36 Umhoir drai Tuath De Danann.
(,/)
37 3S
Lugh mac Ethleand, is e cetnai rainig enach i
39
eaclasc i deabhaidh d'eachaibh ar tus, amail adbert

Lug mac Ethlend, alt cen meirg.


106
o Tait m. Thabairn, is ac Tabamn condreacaid 107
T.D.I), uili
J08 109 - ,M
foircliu cheadus om. M.
369. '
-it
2
-li
3
aici
4
Men ''

a B 6
Feimhmin (dittography
dve to change of line) B Femen M 7
-\ for A.
8
-li
°
Femin 10
Her-
11
ita I2
Triath Airne " aco " clasa a5 10
diabail in Gol
"Eigem 18
robi 19
moltroidhe B -°
om. 21
Cerman n Cermaid
»' 23
Og cetna torscelsad -4
Fligais
25
Fligaisi
26
co mad iat a(a>
SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 197

At Tat s. Tabarn all the Tuath De Danann first unite


as an elite. This is the Genealogy of the Tuatha De
Danann down to here.

daughter of the Dagda, it is


369. Brigit the poetess,
she the two royal oxen, of whom
who had Fe and Menn,
is Femen, that is two oxen of Dil of whom is Mag
Femen named. And with them was Tore Triath, king
of the boars of Ireland, of whom is Mag Triathairne
named. With them were heard the three demon cries
in Ireland after ravaging —whistling, and wailing, and
outcrjr.
And
with them was Cirb king of the wethers of
Ireland, of whom is Mag Cirb called. And with them
was German and Cermaid and the Mac Oc,
These are the first who into the mounds of . . .
Flidais,
of whom is the cattle of Flidais named : or these were
her four daughters, Arden, Be Chuille, Danann, and
Be Thete.
TheTuatha De Danann first invented [battle]
shouting and uproar for this reason they invented
:

shouting, for fear of taking ... on the place and


plundering, uproar for lamentation at coining in pains. (f)
Matha s. Umor, druid of the Tuatha De Danann.
Lug s. Ethliu, he is the first who invented an assembly
and horseracing and horse-combat, in the beginning, as
one said,
Poem no. LV.
27
tri hingena Bechuill 28
Be Theidi and om. following ocus
29
ac
30 31 3- 33 34 **
riacht eigem airi is ilach aurif- ar in mbaili eigem
ar dogaillsea(fc) techt a pianaib 36
Umoir drai ^ Eithne 3S
cetna
ranic eneach i echlase i debaig do eachaib 39
in Erinn, diandebairt in
teolach

(a) Written coma diata. (b) Written ard og aillsea.


(c) I find "(/)" incomprehensible.
198 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN.

B M
Tuatha De andsin, .i. dee an Tuatha De indsin .i. dei in
t-aes dana 7 andee imorro [a t-aes dana .i. De 1 Danann
n-aes trebtha].
(a) Tri dee diatat Tuatha De Danann :

Danand on ainmnigter in t-aes annde imorro, on ainmigthear


treabair, .i. na dei, badar iad in t-aes trebair .i. in rigraid.
na tri dee Danand n-ainm- Na dei diatat in rigraid badar
nigther iad, .i. tri meic Breiss iad a n-anmand .i. tri meic
-
meic Ealathan, .i. Triall Bres meic Eladan i. Triall 7
Brian 7 Cet, no (&) tri meic Brian 7 Cet, no tri meic
Tuireill Bigreo .i. Brian -> Thuirell Bicreand .i. Brian 7
Iuehair 7 Iucharbha, tri dee Iuehair 7 Iueharba, na tri dei
Danand, i. na tri druidhe on dia nadrad in rigraid 7 is :

ainmthither Tuatha De follus trit sinnach do Thuath-


Danann. aib De Danann don rigraid
acht don aes trebair, i. do
macaib Eithleann. Adbeir
araili do eolchaib comad ona
na [sic] tri druidib ro hainm-
nighead Tuatha De Danand .i.
Rabb 7 Broth 7 Robb.

Rob 7 Brod 7 Rabb, a tri A tri ndruid fodesin .i. Fis


draithi. 7 Fochmorc 7 Eolas.

Fis 7 Fochmarc 7 Eolas, a A tri haigthiug .i. Dub 7

tri n-aide. Dobar 7 Linad.


40 tri ronnaidi
Dub 7 Dobur 1 Doirche, a Arid iad a .i.

tri deoghmare. Fet 7 Rose 7 Radarc.


Saith7 Leor 1 Linadh, a tri A tri ndercaide .i. Tailc 7

rondaire. Tren 7 Tres.

Feith 1 Rosg 7 Radharc, a tri A tri ngilli .i. Atach 7 Gaeth


dearcaire. 7 Sidi.

Tailc 7 Trcn 7 Treas, a tri A tri ngabra .i. Aicc 7

gill [a].
Taircell 7 Tuireach.
Atach 7 Gaeth 7 Sidhi. a tri

ngabra.
the r yc B.
1
SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 199

The Tuatha De Danann then, The Tuatha De Danann then,


gods were their men of art and gods were the men of art, to
non-gods their husbandmen. wit De and Danann from whom
The three gods of Danu from the Tuath De Danann are
whom are named the husband- named :
non-gods moreover,
men, that is the gods, they from whom are named the
were the three gods of Danu husbandmen, i.e., the kings.
from whom they were named, The gods of whom are the
i.e. the three sons of Bres s. kings, these were their names —
Elada, Triall and Brian and the three sons of Bres s. Elada,
Cet, or the three sons of Tuirell Triall and Brian and Cet, or
Bicereo, Brian, Iuchair and three sons of Tuirell Bicreo,
Iueharba, the three gods of Brian, Iuchair and Iueharba,
Danu, that is, the three druids the three gods whom the kings
from whom were named the used to worship. Through that
Tuatha De Danann. it is clear that the kings were

not of the Tuatha De Danann


but of the husbandmen, that
is of the sons of Ethliu. Other
scholars say that the Tuatha
De Danann were named from
the three druids, Rabb, Brod,
and Rob"b.

Rob, Brod, Rabb their three Their three druids, Fis,


jesters. Fochmorc, Eolas.
Fis, Foehmarc, Eolas, their Their three instructors, Dub,
three instructors. Dobar, Linad.
Dub, Dobar, Doirehe, their And these are their three
three cupbearers. servitors, Fet, Rose, Radarc.
Saith, Leor, Linadh, their Their three seers, Tailc,
three servitors. Tren, Tres.
Feith, Rosg, Radharc, their Their three servitors, Atach,
three seers. Gaeth, Sidi.
Tailc, Tren, Tres, their three Their three horses, Aice,
attendants. Taircell, Tuirech.

Atach, Gaeth, Sidhi, their


three horses.

(a) Om. in Ms. (6) Written no notri B.


200 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN.

Aigh 7 Taig 7 Taircheall, a A tri coin .i. Ceol 7 Bind 7

tri coin. Teidbind.


Ceol 7 Bind 7 Teitbhind, a A tri cruitiri .i. Gle 1 Glan
tri cruitire. 7 Gleo.

Gle i Glan 7 Gleo, a tri A tri tibrada .i. Bnaid 7

tibrada. Ordan 7 Tocad.


Bruaid 7 Ordan i Doghad, a A tri n-aiti .i. Sith 7 Seme 7

tri n-aite. Suba.


Sith i Saime 7 Subha, a tri A tri mbuime .i. Cnma 7 Set
buime. 7 Samail.
Cumma i Sed 7 Samail, a tri A tri cuaich .i. Inell 7 Teti 7

cuaich. Rochain.
Meall 7 Teidi i Rocain, a tri A tri muigi .i. cluichi, Aine
muigi clniche. 7 Indmos 7 Brugos.
Aine 7 Indmas 7 Brughas, a A tri ndruimne .i. Cain 7

tri ndrnimne. Alaig 7 Rachain.


Cam 7 Alaigh 7 Rocain, a tri A tri nduine .i. Ard 7

nduine. Aibind 7 Radarc.

Moighe TuiTeadh for Fomoire, i in catl:


2
370. ^cus is iad robris cath
Bolg, i isin cath thossinach ro talladh a lamb dJ
3 5 4
reimlie for Fearaibh
s
Nnadliaid, 1 a °cenn isin cbath 'dodeighenach. Noi riga do Tuathaib Te
9 10
Danaun: da cet bliadan acbt tri bliadna ro bhadar i flaithus.

371.
x
Ocus ciatberaid araile gomdis demna Tnatha De
2
Danann, ar tliiachtain In iiErinn gan airigudh, 7
adiibradar fein is a nellaibh dorchaidhi 3 thangadar, 7 ar
4
imad a feasa 7 a n-eolais 7 ar 5 doilghe a "ngeinealaigli
7
do breadh iar 8 cul; acht cheana ro "foglaimsead eolas 7
^'lilidlicelit. Ar gaeli " ndiamair n-dana 1 ar n gach lere
1

leighis 7 "gaeh amaindsi oladhna fuil an Erinn, is o

l - s 4 5
370. om. oeus Muigi Tuiread roime Bole chath thoisech
c T 8
cheand deidinach nai riga rogobsad do Thuaith Dei [om. Danann]
flaithius Erenn "ched 10
fot flaithiusa Tuaitlii Dei, do reir na n-eolach
cethecaid na croinice na agaig foden.
SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 201

Aigh, Taig, Tairchell, their Their three hounds, Ceol,


three hounds. Bind, Tetbind.
Ceol, Bind, Tetbind, their Their three harpers, Gle,
three harpers. Clan, Gleo.

Gle, Glan, Gleo, their three Their three spring-wells,


spring-wells. Buaid, Ordan, Toead.
Bruaid, Ordan, Doghad, Their three fosters, Sith,
their three fosters. Seme, Suba.
Sith, Saime, Suba, their three
Their three cups Inell, Teti,

foster-mothers. Rochain.

Cumma, Set, Samail, their Their three plains of sport,


three cups. Aine, Indmos, Brugos.

Mell, Teidi, Rocain, their Their three ridges Cain,


three game-plains. Alaig, Rochain.

Aine, Immar, Brughas, their Their three forts Ard,


three ridges. Aibind, Radarc.
Cam, Alaigh, Rocain, their
three forts.

370. And is who broke the battle of Mag Tuired against the
it they
Fomoire, and the previous battle against the Fir Bolg and in the first :

battle Ms arm was hewn from Nuadu, and his head in the last
battle.

Nine kings were there of the Tuatha De Danann two hundred less three:

years were they in the kingship.

371. And though some say that the Tuatha De Danann


were demons, as they came into Ireland unperceived, and
they themselves said that they came in dark clouds, and
for the greatness of their learning and their knowledge,
and the obscurity of their genealogy being traced back-
ward; howbeit they learned knowledge and poetry.
For every darkness of art and every clearness of reading

adbearaid aroile comdais deamna iar tiaehtain in Erinn cen


1 -
371.
3 4 5 *
ai riugad tancadar med a f easa -gi
e
ngenelaig dombreadh
B dobreith M 8
eulu 9
fog-
10 ~ 10
fisicheacht ar each
" each leiri
202 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN.

Tuatha De Danann 12 ata a bhunadli; i ge thainig


ereideamh an Erinn, ni ro diclmirthea na dana sin, daigh
:3
at mhaithe iad. Ocus is follns nach do deainlmaib na
14
dho sidhaibh doibli, ar ro 15 i*eadar each 16 gur gabhsad
17 18
enirp daenna umpu $ olo dinas firu i airimhthear ||

in geinelach for culndo raebadar la tiachtain 19 credme.


i

Conadh dia n-aigheadhaibh ro chan Fland Maineisdreach


in duan-sa sis,

Estid a eolchu can on . . .

-"Ocus go ro bi gabhail Tuath De Danann


conuige sin;
"!Dia Lnain i tosach mis Mai rogabhsad Eirind do
aondradh. 20

B M
372. Gaidhil an Erinn i Grec Conad do na gabalaib o
in airdrigi in doman :
i ar na Dilind co gabail Mac Milead, i
huilib Gabhalaibh ro ghabh doibsiden fodein, 7 do roind
Eriu o thosach co deireadh 1 Erenn, do roindi Eochaid hua
ar macaib Mileadh Easpaine Floind in duan sa; (b) i do
nis mo ro cumdaigheadh in chuimneochad cacha roinde 1
duan so sis, 1 Eochaid ua cacha gabala i each lin mblia-
Floind do roindi dan fil intib Dilind eosin
n-aimsir sin^^
Eistet des ecna aibind.

Ocus gor bhiad Gabhala Erenn Is iad sin seel a cacha gabala
gan uireasbhaidh conuige sin, arna cuimreochad a gabalaib
amail is illdanaighe do fuar- a genelaigib i a handalaib a
-\

amar o ched gabhail Chesrach cronicichib amail ro indis


gu Gaidhcalaibh da gabail. Fintan Fir-eolach o Cheasair

12
leigis 1 aramaindsi 11-ealathan fil ita a mbunadas i cia thanic ereidem
in Erind " id maithi M do 15
f eadadar 10
sidaigib doib corgobsad
" 38
eorpu daine o-nlo dianas firu airmidther aa genelach ,0
chreidmi
SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 203

and every craft of cunning that is in Ireland, they are


of the Tuatha De Danann by origin, and though the
Faith came into Ireland those arts were not abolished,
for they are good. And it is clear that they are not of
the demons or of the sid-folk, for everyone knew that
they took human bodies about them [by day, indeed,
which is more accurate] (o) and their genealogy is
reckoned backward, and they were destroyed (?) at the
coming of the Faith. So that of their deaths Flann
Mainistrech sang the following poem —
Poem no. LVI.
And the invasion of the Tuatha De Danann has been
down to this and on Monday in the beginning of the
:

month of May, to be exact, they took Ireland.


Here follow the Synchronisms.

372. The Gaedil were in So that of the takings from


Ireland, and the Greeks in the the Flood till the Taking* of the
High-Kingship of the world. Sons of Mil, and of them also,
Of all the Takings which took and of the division of Ireland,
Ireland from beginning to end, Eochaid ua Floind made this
and of the sons of Mil of Spain song and to memorise every
:

in addition, this following song division, and every taking, and


was constructed : Eochaid ua all the tales of years that are
Floind made it therein from the Flood until
that time.
Poem no. LXV.
So the Takings of Ireland are Those are the histories of every
without omission down to this, Taking as they are com-
as we found them most memorated in takings and in
expertly, from the first Taking genealogies and in annals and

Coimdeata conad dia noideadaib do chan in t-eolach in duan-sa .i. Flann


20 " 20
Mainistrech om.

(a) As the pa'rallel versions show, this is not what the gloss means
1

it is what
:

the scribes of R 3 appear to be trying to make it mean.


(b-b) These words roughly and carelessly written (by the original scribe) into a
space originally left blank.
204 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN.

Finit. Amen. co Parrthalan -] o Parrthalan


co Nemed i o Nemed
co Feraib
Bole i o Feraib Bole co Tuaith
De Danann, i o Tuathaib De
Danann co gabail Mac Milead,
1 Asarda in airdrigi in domain
uile risin.

Synchronism of the Tuatha De Danann (In R- and B).

373. 'Comaimsiradh -rlgli 3 in domain 4 fri 5 Tuaith De Danann so. Tersa


6

8
robatar in Bairdrigi 10 in domain "in tan "tancatar 13 Tuath De Danann
19 20
14
inn 15 Herinn :
li:
isin bliadain "dedenaig
18
flatha Campasess meic Cir meic
Dair 20 tancatar. 21
-TARPES mac 23
Campaseis .xxxui.
24

2
^SERSESS .xx. b.
26 27
is c
2S
ruc 29 in 30 sluagadh 31 mor in 32 Grecaib: 33 .cc.
34 35 37
mile ar tlr, .cc. i .iiii. mile imorro 3G f or muir i do rochair na :
thigh
fein la 38 Horctaban. 39
Hi cind .uii. 40 miss imorro do rochair "Orctabam 9
ina 42 digail.
43
ARTARSERSESS "LONGUMANUSS 45
da .xx. b. 46
Ina ".uii.mud bl.
48
do chuaidh Hestrus do 50 49
athnughadh
51
na =2
canoine, i ina s3 .x.mud bl.
5J
docuaidh Nemias do 55 denum muir 5G Iarusalem.
"SERSEIS iarsin irrighi da mis.
5s 59

60
SOGODIANUS .uii. 61
miss.
DARIUS NOTHUS
82
xix. b.

373. *
Comaimsirad D Comaimser R Comaimseardacht R 3 2
rig DR
3
an R 4
re BM 5
Thuaith E Tuaith De Donaim V °
inso DR
annso sis AE andseo sis B 7
Perssa A 8
robattar D dobadar E
robhadar B a
-ghi A airdri E ardrigi D airdrige. R irighe B 10
in
u an D
D R B -gad- EB R 12
domuin om. in domain -gat- an dom.
" in
^Tuatha A THath D[e] om. D[anann] ADR an EB Herind R 15

"
D Eir- E Er- RB issin V -aigh VA degenaig D deigen- E
1G

flaithusa B -ses DA -seis EB -paisius R


deiginach R deidenaigh B
1S ,;|

om. and ins. in lower mg. E: fcangatar DE tangadar B


21
- c --°
ins. no
-
na ochtmadh bliadain tangadar B Carpes changed to Tarpes V:
Torpes B
23
-ses AD -peses E -paises R ms. bl. AB 2D
Xerxes DR '-'

Serses AB Xerexes E 2B
ins. no .ix. bl. i B
27
he V 28
rucc A rug EB
29
an R 30
sluaiged ER sluagh B
3I
co R 32
Grecuib D Greccaib A
Gregaib EB (-bh B) ins. .i. B ovi. mile E
33 3i 35
ceithri mile i da
SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 205

of Cessair till the Gaedil took in chronicles, Fintan of


as
her. Finit. Amen. True Knowledge related, from
Cessair to Partholon, from
Partholon to Nemed, from
Nemed to the Fir Bolg, from
the Fir Bolg to the Tuatha De
Danann, and from the Tuatha
De Danann to the Taking of
the sons of Mil. The Assyrians
were in the high kingship of
the whole world during that
time.

The Synchronism of the kings of the world with the Tuatha De


373.
Danann here. The Persians were in the high kingship of the world when
the Tuatha De Danann came into Ireland; in the last year of the reign of
Cambyses son of Cyrus son of Darius they came.
DARIUS son of Cambyses, 36 years.
XERXES 20 years. It is he who conducted the great hosting into
Greece,. 200,000 by land and 204,000 by sea and he fell in his own house
:

by Artabanus, but at the end of seven months Artabanus fell in revenge


for him.
ARTAXERXES LONGIMANUS 40 years. In his 7th year Esdras came
to renew the Law, and in his 10th year Nehemias came to build the wall
of Jerusalem.
XERXES thereafter in the kingship two months.
SOGDIANUS seven months.
DARIUS NOTHUS 19 years.
cet E i deg i tri mile long B
da cet ar VA tigh E tig RD
36 37

om. B: cinn ER
"
Hogtabhan E Hortuban R Harcdubhan B
33 39 39

40
mis VERD Octaban D Octabhan E Ortuban R
41
diguil D
42

diogail E na digailt B Artarxerxes DR -serses A Artarxerexeis E


43

Artarseirses B Longuimhanus, D -gumanus AR -guimanus E


44

Loinginmanus B
45 46
.xl. bl. isin tseachtmadh bliadain a flaithusa duronta
na gnima so, .i. do chuaidh Hestras .uii.c. deg d 'athnaigheaghudh na canoine,
-ido cuaidh Nemias do denom muir Iarusalem i do chuaidh Sorbabel do
chatughudh f ria Feilistinibh B .uii. madh A .uii. maid DR ochtm. in rasura E
47

45
chuaid E cuaid R 49
Hestras D Estras R 50
athnugud D athnuidegad R
51
na i/cE
52
canone D 53
.x.mudh A .xx.maid DER 54
-chuaid D
-chuaidh AE -cuaid R
55
denam D dhenum A 56
Hierusalem D
lerusalem A Iarusaleim E Iersalem R 57
Xerxes DR Xerexes E Seises B
58
hirrig'i D irighe E om. R irighi B
59
.u. ERD miss V
:
60
Sogdianus R
Sodogenos B 61
mis DAE missa B 62
Dairius Notus R Dairius also AB
206 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN.
63
ARTARXERXESS 64
MEMNON mac Dair—63 Sparsadidis 66
Afferus a
68 70
ainm "Ebraidhe—.xl. bl. l
69
is do ba ben "Hester.
"MARDOCHIUS i ARTARSESS OCHUS 73 74
.xxx.
,5
b.

ARIUS "OCHI .iiii. b.


7G
83
"DARIUS "MAGNUS mac 80Arsabei .ui. 8,
1).
82
Is e tiug-flaith na
S4
Pers. 85
Is e catha do
86
thuc 87
na tri
88
Alaxandar mac 89
Pilip, i ^ro marb
92 93
Alaxandar 91 eseom issin cath dedinach.(a)

5 6 8
Alaxandar ro 3 tafainn Forand a rigi 'Ei'gipte. Is d5-side
2 4
374. Is *e
13 14
ro bo 9
chliamain "Galom, .i. Miled a ainm:
J0 12
i tanic-side a "Heigipt
20 2,
Scota ingen Nechtanibus co "Hespain, i ro cossain Espain
16 17 18
1 a ben
27
26
Nechtenibus in coiced ri cethrachat
ar 22 ecin.
23
0cus 24 ise 25 Forann
33 34
fot
Forand 30 Cincris ro baided a Muir Ruaid
2S 29 31 32 .xiiii. bl. i .ix.c. :
iar
38
a flatha o Forann Cincris co Foronn
37
35 36 Nechtinibus.(t)

375. Ro h-andadh 2
flaitus Alaxandair 3 i 4 trib 5 rannaib trichat dia 6 eis
1 ro 'derscaidh
8
cethrar 9
dab 10 J2
uili ".i. Potolomeus mac "Lairce in "Eigipt,
15
Ardiacius "Pilippus "im
18
Maicidhondaib, "Antighonus
20
im 21 Babiloin,
24 23 26
22 23
Brutus Siliuccus isind Asia Bic. Ptolomeus indiaid Alaxandair .xl. bl.
28 29 30 31 32
-7
Indeiridh flatha Alaxandair tancatar Meic Miled ind Herinn, .i. d;l

63
Atarxerxes D Artarxerexes E Artarxerxes AR Artarserses- B 64
Memini
m. Dhair B Spars- changed from Sparc- D Sparasaididis B
E
65
Sparsadius
60
ins. .i. B Asf erus B:
6I
Ebraidi D -de A -raide R Eabraide EB
63
ins. do and om. i R
69
as R is aige (ro bhai mg.) Hester B m
bean R Hestarass no Ester VA (-as A) Ester R
7:
70 71
Mardocius
iarsin B 73
ins. iarsin B 74
Artarxes DR Artarsess' A Artarxesochus E
Artarsesoctus B 75
om. .b. R 7S
Airius DEB Arrius R 77
Ochius B
Dairius E n Dairius B Maglmus ER Mor B Arsibei E Arsabi B.
78 79 80

The ar ms. above line in V S1


.uii D iii E
82
is he D isse V
" ins. DB isse V
tiugh- E tig- R 'f 1- DE tiughlaith B Fers E
83 84
i :

M tuc DR thucc A
tug E thug B om. na B -dir B Philip A
87 88 89

8J
ro thuit-sium la Halaxandair isin chath f odheoigh B 91
esseomh A
heisdum E eisium R 92
sin D isin ARE °3
chath degenach
j& D v

deigdeuach A deighenach E dedenach R.


'!-•

374. 1
he VD 2
-dair B 3
thaphuinn D thaf aind A taffainn E
tliaffaind B 4
Foruinn D Forann AR 5
ins. Nechtinebhus B 6
rige D
A E Egipt D Eigipt E Egipte R
B 7
arrighi righe a righi do (om. 8

side) A do-sein R po D ba R
do-sidlien 10
B
cliamain A RBE ch-uin D
9

" Miled
(-id R -idh B) .i. Galam (Goladh B) DERB om. a ainm R
12

"om. i B ^'tanuig D tainic ER tainig-sein B I5


Heighept E Hegipt R
16
o ro haithrighadh Forand .i. Milidh i a bhean .i. Scota
ingean Foraind,
1 tainig co Heaspain B Scoto D Scotta A
17 18
Nechtanib (sic) D
Nectanibus E Nochtanibus A Nectonibus R ,9
Espain D Hesbain E 2n chosain
DRB chossain A cosain E 21 om. Espain VA Esbain E Easpain B -- eigin D :

hecin A eigin EB 23
om. ocus RB 24
isse V 25
Foraind D Forunn VA
Forand B 26
Nectenibus- A Neachteinibus B Nect. R 27
riffh EB o*
SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 207

ARTAXEBXES MEMNON s. Darius — Sparsadidis Afferus was his


Hebrew name —40 years : and he had Esther to wife.
MARDOCHIUS* and ARTAXERXES OCHUS, 30 years.
ARIUS OCHI 4 years.
DARIUS MAGNUS son of Arsames, 6 years. He was the last prince
of the Persians. He fought the three battles against Alexander son of
Philip, and Alexander slew him in the last battle.

who expelled Pharao from the kingship of Egypt.


374. It is Alexander
His [Pharao was the son-in-law Galam, named Mil
's]
he came from :

Egypt with his wife Scofa, daughter of Nectanebus, to Spain, and


contended for Spain by force. This Pharao Nectanebus is the forty-fifth
king after Pharao Cenchres who was drowned in the Red Sea 914 years :

was the length of their reign from Pharao Cenchres to Pharao Nectanebus.

375. The princedom of Alexander was divided into thirty-three divisions


after him, and four of them had preeminence : Ptolomeus s. Lagus in
in Babylon, "Brutus"
Egypt, Philippus Aridaeus in Macedonia, Antigonus
Seleucus in Asia Minor. Ptolomeus after Alexander, 40 years. Tn the
end of the reign of Alexander the sons of Mil came into Ireland, that is,

2j
ins. no .xxx. B 29
Forainn D Forund V Forunn A bForand E Forann R
30
Cincriss V Cinncris E Cingcris R Cingciris B baidheadh AB baidid R
31

31
im DARB Ruaidh : B M written iiiix R 34
fat a flaithusa na Fhorand
o Fhorand Cingcris B 35
Forainn D
Forunn A Fhorann E 36
Cincriss VA
Cingcris R 37
Forainn D Forunn A Forann EBR 38
Neich- E Nectonibus
lv Neachtenibus B.

375. 1
rannad DAR E flaith R tra flaithus B
raindead B 2
flaites
3
hi E a B 4
tri AD rand- E randaibh B
B trib (r yc) R 5
-tub
es D eiss V derscaig DR derrsgaid E dhearrscnaigh B
6 7 8
.iiii.

VDE .iiii. ar A cethror R ceatrar B 9 dibh EB uile V huile E uili RB


10

11
om. RB .i. Ptolomeus D Pertolms. E Ptolameus R Potolameus B
12

Largi DE Lairgi R Lairghi B Egipt DR Eighipt VE Eighibht B


13 14

13
-chius A -sius E i im Maigidondaibh, Pilip no a mac an Assia Bhig,
:

Antigon im mBabiloin, Brutus, Siliueus nicroin, Potolameus andiaidh, etc. B


" E om. R
Pilipus DR Pilibus E Macidoin D Maigidoin E
16 18
i

Maciondo R Antigonus D Anntigonus E Antigolus R amE


19 20

21
Bauiloin D Baibiloin R Siliueus DER isin Aisia Big E
22 23

Aissia A isin Asia Bice R Potolomeus A Pertolomeos E Potolomeos E24

Ptolmeus R Potolameus B -aidh A andiaigh E andiaidh B 25

Alusganndair E inderidh V inderiud D -deiredh A -deired R


26 27

andheread f laithiusa B tangatar D tangadar EB


28
Gaidil 29

(with sprs. gloss A. Meic Miled) D m. Mhiled E m. Milid R m. Mileadh B


30
in A an B Erinn DR Eir. E Erind B
31
bliadain (om. da) B 32

(n) In mg. D is here written A ughdair bhundiinaigh, speacc an dochar dhol o


:

leughadh dhuit.
(b) In margin of D, very roughly written, the words saich slut.
208 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE" DANANN.
bliadain iar marbadh Dair do t
33
hi 34 tossuch a 35 indsaigthi
: a
38
rlge -j

3:
tanic 38 Milidh docum 39 nEspaine. Civic bliadna ''"do Alaxandair
41
i
r-rlge
42 43 44 45 46
in tan tancatar Meic Mlled in Herinn, 7 do radadh cath 47
Tailltin
48
i
49
torchratar 50 Tuath De Danann 51 mo a trib rigaib 7 mo a teora rignaib.
53 54
Coic bliadna 52 do Eirim5n i
r-rlghi
55
in tan 58atbath 57 Alaxandar im
Babiloin: 59conid
5S 60
iat sin
61
in .cc. bl.
62
robatar Tuatha De 63 Danann 64
in
08 09
C5
Erinn, on bliadain "dedenaigh natha Campasess mac Cir co "forba
6S 70

73
flatha "Assar 7 Dair. Oen bliadain Campases, "Tarpess .xxxui. rebl.
76
Serses .xx. bl., "Artarserses .xl. bl.
78
Xerxes 79 .ii. 80 mis, 81 Soghodianus .uii.
S4 86
82
mis,
83
Darius .xix. bl. Aferus 85
.xl. bl. Artarserses 87 0ccus .xxx. B8Arrius
.iiii. ^Darius "Magnus
.ui.
91
Is iat sin
92
in .cc. bl. acht 93 na .iii. bl. 94 M ro
06
batar Tuatha Dc Danann in Herinn. 94 97

Synchronism of the Tuatha De Danann in M.


376. Comaimsearrdacht rig in domain re Tuathaib De Danann andso,
.i. Asarda in airdrigi in domain o Nin mac Peil co aimsir Tuatha De Danann
1 na ndiaid.
BELOCHUS in t-ochtmad rig dec Asar, coic bliadna fichid do a rigi
in domain. Is a nomad bliadain dec a flaithisa tancadar Tuatha De Danann
in Erinn, ocus Nuadu Airgedlam fa rig orro in tan sin iar ndicuir Breis.

POILIPOIRIS iar sin, .i. inomad rig dec Asar. Tricha bliadan do, i
is na re thucad cath Muigi Tuired na Fomorach, a ndorehair Nuadu
Airgedlam 7 Og-ma, i Lug do gabail rigi nErenn, i bas Breis meic Ealadain
na re.
LAMP AIDES iar sin, in fichedmad rig Asar. Da bliadain tricha do.
Bas Cermada meic in Dagda re lind. Bas Chairpri ifilead re lind 1 bas
Etna - bas Chen, athar Loga. Bas Alloid 1 Danaindi re lind.

SOSOREIS iar sin, in taenmad rig[ ](o) ar 'fichit Asar, bliadain


ar fichit do. Bas Loga la Mac Cuill mac Cearma. Eochaid Ollathair .i.

In Dagda do gabail rigi nErend.

33
i B 34
toisiuch D tosach B tossach AB 35
innsaigthi D -ghthi A
innsaighthe (the th yc) E indsaigthe R innsaighe B righi EB
3G

81
do anuic D tanicc E tainig B 38
Milid R w -ane VA B
nEasp-
40
d'Alax. B 41
irrigi VE hirrighi D arrigi A irigi R irighi B
42
an tan R
-ng- DB (-adar B) nd DE an P.
43 44 4=
Eirind E Eirinn RB
45
radad AE ratad RD 4I
Tailltin A Tailtin D Tailten R Tailltean B
" hi DER a B
torcradar E torcratar R ndorcradar B
49

51
50
Tuatha ADE
immo trib rigaib 1 immo a teora rignaib A mo a trip -
moa teora
rigaip
mna E mo (om. a) trib rigaib t mo teoraib rignaib R cona
riglmaibli (the
n expanded) B « d 'Erimhon B 53
Heremon DE Herimon A Erimon R
Erimhon B r4
'

hirrige D irrigi A irigi ER irighi B an R C5


51
adbath AB « -dair B »-lon E im mBaib- R Baibiloin B
•'"con iad sin E t B
js «'iad E "'an R na dlia B »-dar B «ow D

an B « Her DAE « .i. (thus written) b. deden. D .i. bliadain R
'

deidhenaigh A dedenaig E deidenaigh R B «8


flaitlmsa B
deighenaigli
SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 209

two years after he slew Darius and : advance and


in the beginning of his
of his kingdom the sons of Mil came Five years had Alexander
to Spain.
in the kingship when the sons of Mil came into Ireland, and the Battle of
Tailltiu was fought, in which the Tuatha De Danann fell with their three
kings and their three queens. Five years had Eremon in the kingship when
Alexander died in Babylon so that those are the two hundred years that
:

the Tuatha De Danann were in Ireland, from the last year of the reign
or Cambyses son of Cyrus to the completion of the lordship of the
Assyrians and of Darius. One year Cambyses, "Tarpes" 36 years, Xerxes
20 years, Artaxerxes 40 years, Xerxes 2 months, Sogdianus 7 months,
Darius 19 years, "Afferus" 40 years, Artaxerxes Ochus 30, Arrius 4,
Darius Magnus 6. Those are the 200 years save 3 years that the Tuatha
De Danann were in Ireland.

The Synchronism of the kings of the world with the Tuatha De


376.
Danann here. The Assyrians were in the high kingship of the world from
Ninus s. Belus till the time of the Tuatha De Danann and afterward.
BELOCHUS, the eighteenth king of Assyria, twenty-rive years had he
in the kingship of the world. In the nineteenth year of his reign it is,
that the Tuatha De Danann came into Ireland and Nuadu Airgetlam was :

king over them after the expulsion of Bres.


BELLEPARES thereafter, the nineteenth king of Assyria. Thirty
years had he, and in his reign was fought the battle of Mag Tuired
of the Fomoraig, where fell Nuadu Airgetlam and Ogma. Lugh took the
kingship of Ireland. Death of Bres s. Elada in his time.
LAMPRIDES thereafter, the twentieth king of Assyria. Thirty-two
years had he. Death of Cermad son of The Dagda in his time. Death
of Coirpre the poet in his time, and of Etan and of Cian father of Lug.
Death of Allot and Danann in his time.
SOSARES thereafter, the twenty-first king of Assyria. He had twenty-
one years. Death of Lug at the hands of Mae Cuill son of Cerma.
Eochaid Ollathair, i.e. The Dagda, took the kingship of Ireland.

6S
DEA -pasius R -peses B 70
ca D " f orbha 'flaithiusa B
-pases
73
D Assarda E om. Assar i B
Asar ,3
en for oen A aen B 74
Tarpes DR
Tarpeis E Tairpeis B xxxii B
,5
: In this and the following lines the
abbreviation for bliadain, bliadna, is inserted or omitted at random in
the MSS. Xerxes DER Serseis B " Artarxerses
DE, -xerxes R
76

"Xerxses B ™ two letters erased here R so


miss VE 81
Sogodianus A
Sogodian DER Sodogenos B mi D miss VE misa B
82
ins. B 83
-\ :

AERB M Afferus DAE


Dairius Aeferus B lx VA Artarxer- DER ** 8C

87
Ochus DER Ochi B Arius Ochi BS8
Dairius RB 89 90
Magnus
dittographed owing to change of page second time Maghnus E
: Mor B :

issiat VDE iad B na B


91
om. na B om. DER ro badar B
92 -93 94 84

ins. na neasbaig B
93
an B 98 97
ins. Goidil (Gaidil V) in Herind
(Er- V) i
Grecc in airdrigi an doman (in domain DV.
V) isin aimsir sin

(a) Three letters erased here.

L.G. —VOL. IV.


210 SECTION VII.— TUATHA DE DANANN.
AXRISIUS iar sin, in dara rig fiehit Astir. Aen bliadain deg ar fiehit
do. Is na aimsir adbath Creidne cerd, Goibnend goba - Dian Cecht in
-\

liaid, ocus is na re adbath Aed mac in Dagda i Cridinbel cainti; i loscad


Neid in Oilech Neid.
LAMPARESS iar sin, in treas rig iichit Asur, tricha blidain do. Is na
re ro bai Picus, primus rex Laitinus; aclit araidi robai Sadorn roime for
Eoraip uili. Robai don Ianus fiche bliadan roime-side for Tibir. Ionicolum
ainm in duine doridne cathair don dara leith don tsrutli ar tus in am;
Satusina in chathair aile do rignead oc Sadurn na liagaid. Bas Manandan
ic Uillind.(a) Bas Midi Bri Leith. Aigmenon do gabail rigi.

PAMINIAS iar sin in ceathromad rig fichet Asur, da bliadan


ceatlirachad do. Oengus denirisus [demersus] est in mare. Gaeidil co
Heaspain, .i. Bratli mac Deatha, diar bo mac Breogan, i Uici i Oici i
Mantan i Caithear. Bas In Dagda n Delbaeth do gobail rigi nErenn.
Doluid Earcoil i Iason i tir na Colacli ar cend in croicind orda i re

Pamin[i]us. Bas Dealbaitli iarsin, i Fiaclia mac Delbaitli do gobail rigi.

SUPANDUS iarsin, in coiced ri fichet Asur. Nai bliadna fichet do.


Oidead Fiachna meic Delbaitli na re. Claim Cermada do gobail rigi na re.

Togail Traei [la] Laimeadon in tan sin.

METARAILIUS iar sin in sesead ri fichet Asur. Ocht mbliadna fichet


do. Hith mac Breogain do theacht in Erind i flaith Cloindi Cermada, co
ro fellsad fair Clann Cermada oc triall for cula. Conad hi sin fochaind
Mac Miled in Erinn, do digail Itha for Tuathaib De Danann. Conad iad
meic Miled tuc cath Taillten do Tuathaib De Danann, condorchradar and
tri rigu Erenn .i. Mac Cuill i Mac Cecht i Mae Grene, an digail Itha beo3
in cath sin.

377. Is
i sin
gabail Tuath De Danann cona comaimsearrdacht o thus co
deiread, cenmota oigeda ban-cloindi Cearmada na(c) n-diaid. Is he seo re
chomairem fad flaithiusa Tuatha De Danann, .i. seacht mbliadna do
flaithius Belochus i tricha bliadan Poilipoiris i da bliadain trichad do
Lampaides i bliadain ar fichet Sosores Axsirisus aen bliadain dec ar -\

fiehit, Lapaires tricha bliadan,


i Paminias da bliadain ceatlirachad i
-\

Supardus fiche bliadan, i ocht mbliadna do Metarailius. Ocus is na flaith-


sen tancadar Meic Miled in Erind, do digail Itha meic Breogain, i tuc
cath Slebe Mis i cath Taillten i each uili chath, nocor dithaiged Tuatha
De Danann le Macaib Milead na diaid sin.
SECTION VII'.— TUATHA DE DANANN. 211

ACRISIUS(fc) thereafter, the twenty-second king of Assyria. Thirty-


one years had he. In his time died Creidne the wright, Goibniu the smith.
Dian Cecht the leech, and in his time died Aed s. of The Dagda and
Cridinbel the satirist; and Neid was burnt in Ailech Neid.
LAMP ARES thereafter, the twenty-third king of Assyria, thirty years
had he. In his day was Picus 'primus rex Latinus. But others [say] that
Saturn was before him over all Europe. Ianus was twenty years before
him on the Tiber. Ianiculum is the name of the man who made a city
upon one side of the river at first in his time.
' '
Satusina was the other
' '

city, which was made by Saturn over against it. Death of Manannan by
the hands of Uillend. Death of Midir of Bri Leith. Agamemnon began
to reign.
PANYAS thereafter, the twenty-fourth king- of Assyria, forty-two
years had he. Oengus demersus est in mare. The Gaedil journeyed to
Spain, to wit Brath s. Death, whose son was Breogan; Uici, Oici, Mantan
and Caicher. Death of The Dagda. Delbaeth took the kingship of Ireland,
Hercules and Iason came into the land of the Colchians in quest of the
golden fleece in the time of Panyas. Death of Delbaeth thereafter, and
Fiacha son of Delbaeth took the kingship.
SOSARMUS thereafter, the twenty-fifth king of Assyria. Twenty-nine
years had he. Death of Fiachna s. Delbaeth in his time. The progeny of
Cermat took the kingship in his time. The capture of Troy by Laomedon
at that time.
MITREUS thereafter, the twenty-sixth king of Assyria. Twenty-eight
years had he in the princedom. Ith s. Breogan came to Ireland in the
days of the sons of Cermat, and the sons of Cermat worked treachery upon
him, as he was returning : and that is the cause of the [coming-] of the
Sons of Mil to Ireland, to take vengeance for Ith upon the Tuatha
De Danann. Thus it was the sons of Mil who gave the battle of
Tailltiu to the Tuatha De Danann, so that the three kings of Ireland,
Mac Cuill, Mac Cecht, Mac Greine fell there; in vengeance for Ith was
that battle waged.

377. That is the Taking of the Tuatha De Danann with their


synchronism from beginning to end, omitting the deaths of the female
children of Cermat after them. This is for a reckoning' of the length of

the princedom of the Tuatha De Danann seven years of the princedom of
Belochus, and thirty years of Bellepares, thirty-two years to Lamprides,
twenty-one to Sosares, thirty-one to Acrisius, Lampares thirty years,
Panyas forty-two years, Sosarmus twenty years, and eight years to Mitreus.
In his reign the sons of Mil came to Ireland to revenge Ith s. Breogan,
and offered the battle of Sliab Mis and the battle of Tailltiu and every
other battle, till the Tuatha De Danann were subdued by the sons of Mil
thereafter.

(a) Written in one word icicillind.


(b) This name must have been written AKRISIUS in the MS. of Hieronymus-
Eusebius at the chronicler's disposal. He mistook the K for an X.
(c) Written nar.
212 THE VERSE TEXTS

VERSE TEXTS OF SECTION VII.

Lin.
R 1
fl314, 316 (L 5 S 3 F 12 y 12). : R 2
ff 346, 352,
355

(V 9 /3 24 A 11 /3 1
:
15 8 18 E 7 a 3). : D :
R H 3
366 (B 18 a 45 :

M 280 a 1).

2 3
1. ^riu eo n-uaill, co n-idnaib,
4 5 6
slnsit sluaig for a sen-maig, 1790
7 8 9
slar co fuin
roptar foglaig,
10
a "tuir 12 thoglaig
13
im 14 Themraig.
2
2.
1
Tricha bliadna iar nGenand
3 4 5 6
gabsat sonann; sluaig siabra
for Tuaith mBolc bfiaibthe 10 barann
7 8 9
1795
"tadall "Tuaithe De "Danann.

3. Dia 1 do daim, 2
cid 3
dosrimart —
4 e 5
gabsat co ngrain, co nglonn-alt,
7 8 9
na neill oll-ehoicthe arracht,
10 12
for sleib "Conmaicne Connacht. 1800

1
4. Cen dechla 2 d'Erind 3 ergnaid,
4 5 6
cen ethra, erim 7 n-angbaid,
8 10
ni fess a 9 fir fo rind-nim,
12
in "do nim no 13 in do 14 thalmain.

1. 'Heriu LDEV Eiriu FR Heiriu A 3


conhuail D 2 3
VAB
nidh-
-bh B 4
snisit VA sniset D sinsset E sinsead R -gli VB
3 5 °
FD
-muig
muigh VA seanmaigh B gu B
7
-pd- L -bd- R
s 3
f ogh- V9

-laigh B -laid M o R " tur B thur M 10


toglaig
3 12
F toglaidh V
thoghlaigh A togluig D thoglaib E toglaigh B thoglaid M
13
a (no im
" Temh- VA Tern- DE
sprs.) D o FR Theamraigh B Themraich M.
3

2.
]
trica -ann FVA nGean- R2
gabsad R (bh B) sluagh V
3 3 3 4

sluat V sluag DEM siabro L siabhra B sonan L sonann ann F


5 G

sonand E soineand B soinenn M tuatli F Bole L Bolgc E mBolg D 7 8

Bolg FR
3
°-thi FDB buabthe V buaibti E buaibthig M: glossed
barand LB " adall F tadal V tadhall A
buadaigthe L taghall B
10

12
tuathe L tuaithi VD tuaite E Donand L. 13

domnaig FD dhardain B ced L cidh B


1 2 3
3. -riinrit L»
OF SECTION VII. 213

LIII.

1. Ireland with pride, with weapons,


hosts spread over her ancient plain,
westward to the sunset were they plunderers,
her chieftains of destruction around Temair.

2. Thirty years after Genand


goblin hosts took the fertile land;
a blow to the vanquished People of Bags
was the visit of the Tuatha De Danann.

3. It is God who suffered them, though He restrained


them —
they landed with horror, with lofty deed,
in their cloud of mighty combat of spectres,
upon a mountain of Conmaicne of Connacht.

4. Without distinction to discerning Ireland,


Without ships, a ruthless course,
the truth was not known beneath the sky of stars,
whether they were of heaven or of earth.

-rimmairt VE -rinihart B 4
om. F gabhsat B -sad M 5
gu B (bis)
6
nglanalt ngollalt L B nglennf olt M 7
neol L nel F nell R 3 8
ol-coichthe
(glossed uilc) L olcaide F -chocthi D -choicthi E -cichi B -chichi M
9
om. L arrocht M 10
sluag F sleibh A sleb M u -macni FDE
12
Condacht FA Conacht V Chondacht M.
4. *
cia deach la F
cen ecla VA ciadechla cid (yc) dechla E cia DM
deacla B written ciadeach laderid F glossed cen deligud L
:
2
Herend
d'Erend (sic) L deirent V derreng A d'Eireind E dherind B Herind M
3
dergnaib VAE ergna D eargnaid R 3
(dh B)
4
gun B 5
etra F
ethro VA eathra R 3 6
Herend om. prefixed n L
L erem A erimm D T

nangbaig VAB (gh B) fesa VA fessa R*E feasna R: frith VA


8

9
fir in. raswra E
10
for nim L fo rinnib F: other mss. written for m
indnim na fir fan fingail B na fir f on findgil
:
M donib F demni D M
12
om. A fa D 13
om. in R 1 (do dittographed F) " -muin V.
214 THE VERSE TEXTS
5.
a
Masa do Memnaib 3
diabuil, 1805
7
4
don 5loinges 6 lengduib laidig,
8 9 10
slan srethaib, co "slogaib
co :

14
12
clann 13 Bethaig mas do dainib.

3
6. Do Mainib 2 an dir dligid
4 5
in saergein dian sil serig ;
1810
6 7 8
Bethach fian-ailen fobaid
9 10
mac d'Iarbonel meic Nemid.

7. Ni 1 theilgset 2 dail 3 na 4 dliged


im 5 ined Fail 6 co 7 fuined;
8 9 10
ro bo daig ocus debech 1815
12 13 15
"fo deired i "m-Maig Tuired.
2 3
8. Tuatha De, *ba tolg treine,
D 6 8
*im Thuaith mBolg 7 baigsit rige :

9
ina cath eo 10 meit "Halle,
12
atbath 13 cuaine cet mile. 1820
2 3 4
9. ^leicc Eladain, aeb idna,
5
fri fer-fogail fael fodla;
6
Bres don 8 Brug 9 belgaeth 10 Banba,
7

12 13
"Dagda, Delbaeth, is Ogma.
5.
J
LR masso V maso A
mas 3
demnuib D na deamnaib R (dh-bb B) - 3

3
FR (bli B)
diabail 3 i
on sprs. to d, and the latter letter expanded L.
longais L loingis B lenduib F leogd D leannduib R (-bh B)
E ° 3

'laegidh VA laoidh- E laigid R (gh-dh B) sloinn FM slain VA3 8

slam D slaim E sloind B ins. in T> gu B srathaib F srathuib D


9 10

"
srethaibh E sreathaibh B slogaib (s not dotted) FM sluagaibh VADE
cosslogaib L gu sloghaibh B eland LV Beothaig FM
I2 13
(s DE) :

M doin- DM daoin- E dainibh B.


Bethaigb VA Bethuig D Bheathadh B
6. daoin- E -bh B
1
asdir FD is dir R -idh VAB
-
-gen VA
3 a 4

tsairgen E sairgein B nis deirgein M seirig F seirigh VAEB seric M


5
: :

glossed luatha; no Serig nomen proprium L


6
Bethac L Beothaeh FR 3
7
fiaroger F fianbanel VAD -bainel E namh roger B fiamrogen
8
-aidh M V
-aigh A feabhail B rebaich M: glossed fubthaid L
9
om. d '
FM
-boneil FM
-ban- VAD -baineil E 10
Neimid F Nemidh Nemich M. V
7.
]
telgsat F taircsit V (in rasura) A thairgset D tairgscad E nir
theilgseadh B nir thilcsead M "dliail F oil dail (sic) E 3
no F
dligidh A dlighidh B med L
4 G
apparently written but this would be
unmetrical inis FR 3 hinedh VAD : im finn fail E °
na FR 3 7
fuiled L
fuineadh FB f uinedh V 8
ro ban L ro bui F roboi VAD robaoi E
OF SECTION VII. 215

5. If it were of diabolic demons


the black-cloaked agitating expedition,
it was sound with ranks, with hosts :

if of men, it was the progeny of Bethaeh.

6. Of men belonging to law


(is) the freeborn who has the strong seed :

Bethaeh, a swift warrior-island (?)


son of Iarbonel son of Nemed.

7. They cast no assembly or justice


about the place of Fal to the sunset :

there was fire and fighting


at last in Mag Tuired.

8. The Tuatha De, it was the bed of a. mighty one,


around the People of Bags fought for the kingship :

in their battle with abundance of pride,


troops of hundreds of thousands died.

9. The sons of Elada, glory of weapons,


a wolf of division against a man of plunder :

Bres from the Brug of Banba of wise utterance,


Dagda, Delbaeth, and Ogma.
ro bai R adaig L daigh EB
3 9 10
debeach F debidh VD deibidh AE
deibhidh B dibech " ina L fa M M 12
deireadh E deridli VAB dered D
deiread 13
ar FM a V 14
muig FM FDM maigh V muigli AD mmoigh B
15
Tuiread FM
Thuiread Thuireadh V A Tuiridh B.

8. 'fall 2
tole VAR 3 3
trene FVA treni DR 3 *
f R 2
ba B f ri M
5
tuaith FVDE 6
om. m R*M : mbole V bole M 7
basit L batsat F
baighsit A baighsed brugsad B
E ba sat M 8
righi righe E rigi
VAB M
9
inna L 10
met FVA meitt D med EM: guined (for co meit) B
D M VAR " cuane L
11
huaille VA uaille n-uaille FEB n-uailli
12
adbath
cuaini VM.
9.
'
me F mic D
meic R3 2
Eladan L Elathan F Elathuin D dEal-an E
Ealathan aibh E aebli B
R 3 43
indna L nidna F idhna A nidhna B
nidnai 5
M
f ri f era doil L f ri f ael fera dail f erdha F fris feratar f aen
fodla VA (fogla A) fri fael fer fodlmil fogla D fri fer-foghail faol
bfoghla E allath fearamail fearrdha B alloth fearamail
ferrdai M
Breas FER3 Bress V Breass A do VAE dian B bruigh V FDM
' 8
6 din
bruig AD brugh EB brud M 9
-gaet F gaith VAD (in A changed from
Daga (written 2ga) E
E 10
Banba yc D Banbha B M
•gaigh) gaoth
12
B " B.
Dealbaeth Oghma
216 THE VERSE TEXTS
2
10. ^eriu cid 3
rotbla roa, 1825
4 5
Banba, Fotla, i Fea,
9
6
Nemaind 7 na 8 forand fathach,
10 11
Donand, mathair na nDea.
2
11. *Badb is Macha, met 3 n-indbais,
4 5 6
Morrigan, fatha felbais, 1830
7
tindrema 8 aga 9 amnuis,
10 12
ingena "ana ErnnLais.

1 2 3 4
12. Goibnend, nlr baeth a bruidne,
5 6 7 8
Luiehtne, saer in cerd Creidne,
10
Dian Cecht fri dul "rot 12 roicMhe,
9
1835
Mac 13 ind 14 6c, 15 Lug mac 16 Eithne.
1 2 3
13. Cridinbel, Bruinde bladach,
4 5 6
BeChuille, Dinand drechach,
7
Cosmael 8 co mbairdne 9 becdai,
10 12
Corpre mac "Etna, is Etan. 1840
1 23 4
14. Hui Dagdai dlar bo threrand
in
5 6
randsat Banba na mbuaball;
7 8 9
flaithi feb-garta fegam,
10 11
tri meic Cermata Cualand.

Eiriu FB Heiriu V Eriu D Heire E Heri M


10. 1
can F gidh B 2

3
F rodbla ER
rodba 4
Fodla DB 3
Foa V Feaa EB Nemuin VAD B c

Nemain E Nemand M nar L f odaind L f odond F f orond V


7 8

foronn D bforann E foghfond B fagand M f athaig L fatach F °

fathach R (bf. E) R (-aich M)


2
Danand FR Danann R (Don- D)
3 10 3 2

"neda E ndeaa B.
11. Badhb E Badbh B
J
meit R med R om. n- LF indmais FD
- 2 3 3

ninnbuiss V nindbuis A ninnbais E nindmais R Morrigu VA Morriga E


3 4

Morrighan B Fotla L flatha VA flatha fatha (sic) B


5
"fealmais F
felbuiss V felbuis A f ealmhais B felmais M indlema L indealbda F '

tinnrema R (-rama E) robdar indghlana a lamha B rob indglan lana lama M


2

8
indaga L indagda F agha AE Ernmais L amnais FE amnuis V 9

u
ingeana FB anga E Ernmais F Earnmais B.
10 12

12. Gaibnenn F G-oibnenn VAD Gaibhncnd B


1
ins. bo R (yc E)
2 2
:

boeth D, baoth E a in M only 3


the dt/cL (the scribe originally 4

wrote bruine [= bruinne] and the d is inserted to supersede the n-strolce) :

bruithne FR 2 B (-ni DE) 5


Luichtcne L Luicne F Luichne VA Luclme D
Lucr. E Luchraid R 3 (-idh B) °
saer-cherd L in saer in ceard F saor E
7
ceard FB 8
Crethne F Credhne VB Credne A Creithne D Creithni E
OF SECTION VII. 217

10. Eriu, though it should reach a road-end,


Banba, Fotla, and Fea,
Neman of ingenious versicles,
Danann, mother of the gods.
11. Badb and Maeha, greatness of wealth,
Morrigu— springs of craftiness,
sources of bitter fighting
were the three daughters of Ernmas.

12. Goibniu who was not impotent in smelting,


Luichtne, the free wright Creidne,
Dian Cecht, for going roads of great healing,
Mac ind Oc, Lug son of Ethliu.

13. Cridinbel, famous Bruinde,


Be Chuille, shapely Danand,
Casmael with bardism of perfection,
Coirpre son of Etan, and Etan.

14. The grandsons of the Dagda, who had a triple


division (?)
divided Banba of the bugle-horns;
let us tell of the princes of excellence of hospitality,
the three sons of Cermat of Cualu.
9
fia B 10
dulrot (sic) F tul M " rod E 12
roicte F -te VAB -ti D
-thi E roithre M " in FR (an E) R
2 3 " n-oc FA og DE ogh B
"Lugh AE
16
Eth. V Ethl- A Eithni DE.
13. 1
Crichinbel LD Crith- (a) F Cridh- VE Craidhinbhel B 2
Bruidne
FB Brainni V Bruindi AD Bruinne -dh- VBE Bruidhne B Bruidnend M 3

4
Chuill FM
VE Bechuill (sic) F
Cuille ins. is R
: R Danand FR 5 2
,
3
:
3

Danann V Dinann DE dreachach F drethach E dreachnach B 6

7
Cassmael FVA Casmael DR Casmaol E combairne A combairdni D
3 8

combaimi E gumbairnde B beachta F mbecda VA bechta DM begda E


9

M Ethna E
mbeaehta B Cairpri FAEM Cairpre VD Cairbre B
10

Eadna B Edna M Eadna B taitheacli M. 12

bi F hoe VAD haoi E hua R Dagda FAE Daghdha B


» 3 2
14.
om. A bho R trerand FV tren'f onn A trerann DE treorand R
3 3 4 3

s
raindseat F rannsat AD rannsad E roindsead R ran (om. sat) Banba na 3
:

mbuaball, glossed alia buadach L mbuabhall EB flaithe R' 8 '

faebgarta FB f eabgarta E feibgarta M feadhbhgharta B


8
febgarta :

f egarta (sic) D adfiadam L f egham B f eigaim M


9
Cerma V 10

Cermeda A Cermada EDM Cearmada B " Oualann DB Ohualand E.

(o) Owing to a spot of dirt on the vellum this looks at first sight like Crigh-.
218 THE VERSE TEXTS
4
15. ^idh 2 Heriu 3
ilair mile 1845
5 6 7 8 9
randsad a tir i treide :

10 11 12
airich uill na n-echt n-ualle,
13
Mac Cuill, Mac Cecht, Mac Grene.

2
16.
2
Gle dosroibaid Mia n-irind,
4
Mac De, don 5 rlg-maig 6 redim : 1850
7
fri
8
gail
9
na ngnlm, 10 na ngleraind,
X1 12 13 14
ni 'iil a sil for "Herind.

2
17. x
Eochaid cen elmnas 3 n-idland
4 5
delbas deochair a degrand ;

6 7 8 9
acht fis na fiaii dia fuiglend, 1855
10
cia dosruirmend, nis "adrand.

2 3 4 5
18. *Adraid dobrorand, ainm ind rig
6 7 8
cach fir adfeidend,
fodlaid
ro 9 sern 10 cach 11 sin 12 arsailem,
1G
ro 13 delb 14 tir 15 n-oibeng Herend. 1860

15.
]
L Cidli Eiriu F Heiriu A Heri D Eiri EM Eriu B
2
ilar 3

FR 2
M Billar maine FB maini D naimlne, the d expuncted M
4

5
raindseat F randsat LVB rann- AE rannsat D roindsead M DEM in B 6
i

7
trir M
8
hi VA a E in M Hrede F treidhe VAB treidi I) traighe E
airig FD airig (gh V) ull VA airighuill EB aig rig a uillna nuailli M
10
:

11
nech L nuaille FVADB uaille (om. n-) E
12
Greino FAEB Grcni VD. 13

16. gleo R
1
dosriblad F rosdibaid VAM dusribaid I) rosdiob. E
3 2

rosdibaidh B diandirim FB dia nirinn D dia ndirind E iar ndilind M


3

donn VA rignaig L rigraid FE (-dh B) righmuigh VA ri(g yc)-


4 5 3

muig D rigmad E raidhim F reidhseng V rcighseng A reidhseng D


8

reid(s i/c)cing E reidhim B raidim M im VAE fria R ngail M


"
3 s

9
nach gnim D na ngniom E a ngnim R na nglerann F con glerinn E 3 10
:

con also VA na nglcroinn D na ngleraind R " nacli R Euil FB


3 2 12

fail D f uil E sil F "inF an R 13


Eirind F Er. VADB 3 1S

Eir- E Erind M.

17. -dh B J
can elbas F cen ebais VA cin elbais 1) conelbais E
2

gan oalbus B condclbas M glossed cen droch-dan L nidlann AE 3


:
OF SECTION VII. 219

15. Though Ireland was multitudes of thousands


they divided her land into thirds :

great chieftains of deeds of pride,


Mac Cuill, Mac Cecht, Mac Greine.

16. He swept them clean from their land,


did the Son of God, from the royal plain which I
make manifest :

for all the valour of their deeds, of their clear


division,
their seed is not over Ireland.

17. It is Eochu without enchantment of leapings


who fashions the distinction of his good quatrains ;

but knowledge of the warriors when he relates it,


though he enumerates them, he adores them not.

18. Adore ye the name of the King who measured you,


who apportions every truth which he [Eochu]
narrates :

who hath released every storm which we expect,


who hath fashioned the pleasant land of Ireland.

nidluinn D 4
delbais VAD dealbais E deabhas B 5
na ndeagrand F
na ndegrann VA a ndegronn D na ndegrand EM a ndeadhrand B after :

deochair sL has erroneously inserted the catchword .h. [= Heriu], having


for the moment forgotten the last two lines of the quatrain
G
for L
7
flss FVAE 8
fiann FM Man E 'f ian B 9
f uigleam F fuiglem VAD
bfuighlem E luiglilium B foglaim M 10
cia rostuirmeam F cenostuirmcm
\ 7
AE cianostuirniem D B
diarostiurmliium dianatuirnem M J1
adram FD
adhrom V adhram A a'gram E adhrum B adraim M.

18. 1
adram FB adhradh VA adra[id yc] E adraim M !
w L only
3
om. E don FR 3 4
righ VEB 5
adronum FB adroraind VA adrorainn D
adrorann E adronnam M 6
f adlum F faglaidh V faglaig A fadlaid D
faghlaid E f oglam B 7
f odlam M
cech LD gach B 8
atfetam F
adfedhim V
adfeighim A adfeidim DE adfegheand B adfedaim M
9
chum F sern D searnn B searn glossed ro sreth L M
10
cech D gach B
:

11
ni F 12
darndinann F adsailim VA arsoilim D arsailend B arsailenn M
13
dealb F dhealbh B M dir L 15
naibind FVA noibinn D naibinn EM
aibind B 1G
n Eir- FE nErenn VADM Er. B.
220 THE VERSE TEXTS

LIV.

E1 ff 315, 316 (L 5 8 46 F 12 8 35). 2


fl 354 (V 9 y 38 : R :

A 11 y 14 : D17 a 31 E 6 8 5 (/irsf quatrain only) 80 8 27).


: : R
R 3
ff 367 (B 18 £ 49 : M 280 /? 11).

1. Ttiatha a
De Danann 2
fo 3
diamair,
4 5 6 7
lucht cen chomall crabuid;
8 9 10
euileoin in chaille "na crlnaig,
12 13 14
doine d'ifuil feoil Adaim.
2 3 4
2. ^aisle thall na tuaithe threine, 1865
5 6
lucht na crtiache crlne,
7 s
aisneidem, ind reim-se itamne,
9
a reimse 10 sa "rige.

2
3.
1
He secht mbliadan 3
Nuadat 4 narseng
5 6
chuanairt 7 cheib5ind,
osin 1870
8
naithius 9 ind 10 frr "chichmair 12
chuil?ind,
13
ria "tiachtain 15 in Herind.

1 2 3 4 5
4. I Maig Thuiredh, truim co trucha,
6 7 8
i torchair cuing in chatha,
9
do cosnamaid 10
ban "in 12 betha — 1875
13 14
ro lead a lam 15 fiatha.

om. D
1.
1 2
Donann VAE Deaman D Danand Dhanand B RM
8
-uir VA
dimhair E dhiamair B 4
fir R
1 5
can cin D gan B FM
comoll F comull VA comall DRB comhall E 7
crabhaidh F crabuigh
VAB crabaid R crabaich 8
cuilleon E cuilein R 9
an R M 10
chailli
VAM caille E cailli R " nar
crinaigh F rot crinaigh (the t yc A) VA
ro crinaid DE (rod D) nar crinad R 3 (-adh B) 12
daene L dine F
daoine E " feoil FD 14
Adhaim V VM
(dot over f scratched out, F) eoil
Adaimh B Adhuira D.
2.
1
Uasle LV tall FD
huasli D
tuathe L huaisli E uaisli M 2 3

tuathi FV tuaithi AMFAB treine VE treni M


tuaithe DEB 4
trene
B
cruaichi FDM B cruaiche VAE cruaidhche
crini D aisneidfet F ° 7

imraidim R (amradem D) aisneidfead R (-dh B)


2
sa treimse itamne F 3 8

sin tremai hitarnne R (atamni D treimsi ataimni E) sa tremsi (mh B


2
:

-se M) itamne (ni B) R arraeimse sarraige F a remse VA remsi DM


3 9

"
reimsi EB hisa D riglie VD righ E righi B rigi M.
10

3.
1
om. re R 3 2
om. m- E 3
ins. do R 2
: Nuadait VAD Nuada E
OF SECTION VII. 221

LIV.

1. The Tuatha De Danann under obscurity,


a people without a covenant of religion;
whelps of the wood that has not withered,
people of the blood of Adam's flesh.

2. Nobles yonder of the strong people,


people of the withered summit,
let us relate, in the course in which we are,
their periods in their kingdom.

3. A space of seven years of Nuadu noble-stately


over the fair-haired company,
the rule of the man large-breasted, flaxen-maned,
before his coming into Ireland.

4. In Mag Tuired, heavy with doom,


where fell a champion of the battle,
from the white defender of the world —
his arm of princedom was lopped off.

Nuadad R 3 (-dhad B) 4
nareng L narsing F narseng VDE narsing B
nairseng M 5
ossin L uasan B s
cuanairt F cuanart E 7
ceib'f ind F
cheilbinn V ceilbinn A celbind D ceibfind E cebh'find B ceolbind M
8
flathius L flaithus VB flaithes E in FEB an M
9 10
fir VAE ir M
11
cicair F chicair VAM cicair D cicar E ehichair B 12
culfind R
1

chuilind VM cui(l yc)find E 13


re FEM 14
tichtuin D 13
in Er. F
an Er. RR 2 3
(Eir- E).
4.
1
F immuig V iar muigh A i muig D a maig" E himmuigh B
hi rauig

muig M Tuiread F Tuiredh VAE Tuiridh B Tuiread M thruim VM


2 3
ar
gan FEB cen other mss.
4
The reading co is K's and must be right.
5
truca F tracha A tnucha B triucha 6
M
ca faigbad (the d dotted but
the dot erased) V car fargbadh A coa fargb. DE adrochair R 3 (-cair B)
7
om. in FVDR 3 8
khatha AED catha FB 9
om. do LR3 cosnamaid FE :

cosnumaid VA chosnamuig D chosnomaid R 3


(-dh B -g M)
10
bain B
baga M u om. in F an
;
E I2
mbetha F beatha R3 13
leod FR 2
(dh VA)
do lemad DM leonadh B " om. a LR expuncted E
3 13
flatha FR'
latha LM.
222 THE VERSE TEXTS
5. ^echt 2 mbliadna 3 Breisi, ni *banat,
5 6 7 8
tria deisi don duan-abb,
9 10 xl 12 13
i flaithius os in chlar chnoboc
14 15 16
co ro Iccad lam Nuadat. 1880

2 3
6.
a
Nuada lar sin fichi bliadan,
4 5
ruc sithi for sluagad,
6
co
7 8 9
Lug rind-agaeh do rigad

10 12
illanach "cen uarad.

7. ^ethracha do 2
Lug—ba lomda— 3
1885
6
Brug Banba
4 5 7
r-rlgei os :

10
9
ni 8 ranic nocht-cholba nemda :

12
"ochtmoga don "Dagda.
4
8.
1
D€ich mbliadna 2 do 3 Delbaeth dlchra
5
co rig remgaeth riaehda,
6 7
1890
8
cen 9 locht os 10 bruinde na "bochna —
12 13 14
a deich eile d'Fhiaclma.

4
*N6i mbliadna 2 fiehet, 3 fos- fogart,
5
os 6 caeh 7 sith-fert 8 d'Erinn,
9 10 ia
i r-rige for Banba buan-uill, 1895
12 13 14
d'uib in D,agda denseng.

5.
]
seacht VR 3 2
om. m- E 3
Brcissi F Bressi VAB Bresi DM
4
na mbanat L nir banat D ni banad E nir bhanad B ni buanat
5
lorM
a L a [om. tri] F an R3 6
deissi FVA desi DM 7
dun FBA cen E
8
duanaib F duanab DEB duanbog M "
hi A a DEM J0
flaithus R 3

11
for R 2 12
clar RB2 13
cnobog FE chnobocc V cnobocc D chnobog R :!

14
cor coirgead F cor Mead
hiceadh V cor ADEM gur coirgeadh B
15
lamh AB 16
Nuadatt D Nuadhad B Nuadad M.

6.
]
Nuado L -dha B R rue saide L ruic
2
sein L 3
fiche
4

sluaiged F slua'gadh V sluaghatlli A


r
sidhe F
ruccsithi VA -siti E -sidhi B °

sluaghaibh B sluagaib M collug F gu B Lugh VAB


° '

rin(ag 2/c)ach L rindagach F rinnaghach VE rindagach AD rindadach R


8 3

8
dia L diarrigad F da M rigadh V righadh AB a blot after this word
: :

in F covering space for three letters illdhanach V ildanach D " can F 10

cin D gan B 12
'f uarad FEB uaradh VA huorad D.

cetracha FE ceath- AR (-chad M) 'Lugh VAB lomdha A


J 3 3
7.

fa learrda R (-dha B) irrigi F hirrighi V hirrigi A E na


3 4
i righe
righi B na rig
s
ar VE 6
M
Brugh VEB
7
Banbha FB 8
ranuig D
OF SECTION VII. 223

5. Seven years of Bres, which was not a white space,


through its fair prospect for the song-abbot,
in the princedom over the plain, generous in nuts,
till the arm of Nuadu was healed.

6. Nuadu after that twenty years,


he brought the fairy-folk a-hosting,
till Lug the spear-slaughterous was made king

the many-crafted who cooled not.

7. Forty to Lug — it was balanced —


in the kingship over the Palace of Banba;
he reached no celestial bed of innocence;
eighty to The Dagda.

8. Ten years to vehement Delbaeth


tillone wise in course and royal (?) arrived,
faultless over the brink of the ocean —
ten other to Fiachna.

9. Twenty-nine years, I have proclaimed it,

over every peace-land of Ireland,


in the kingdom over Banba enduringly great
had the grandsons of The Dagda skilled in denseng.

rainig EB 9
nochthcholba A -eolba FED -colbha B 10
neamda
FR 3
nemdha E ™ ins. acht M: VA D -moda E
(-dha B) -moglia -rnhoga
"dun A in EM 13
Daghdha AB Daga E.
8.
*
deic bliadna E 2
don LB dun A 3
Dealbaeth FR 3 4
diochra E
5
coric F cosric R 2
(-rig E) gusrigh B corich M raemgaeth F rerngaeth
6
E
remhgaeth B -gaet M 7
riacta F riachta B riachna 8
M
gan FEB cin D
9
cleith VAER 3 10
braine L bruindi F broine D bruinde B buindi M
11
mbethga L mbaethga D mbaotga E 12
om. a EB 13
aile eli AM D
ele B "d'Fhiacna F dFiachna V diachna M.

'deich
9. VADM
deic E nae B s
om. B fichit 3
foss V M
4
L f egam F fegaim R2 (-uim D) fegham B f eidira
fogart
5
uas VAE M
6
chach R 1 gach. AE 7
ins. ba LVA (erased L) fithirt LF sithfeirt V :

sithbert A fithirtt D rithgort 8


M
dening L d'Eirind FEB d'Er. DM
9
irri F, liirigi V hirrighi A hirri'ghe D irighe E i righi B a rigi M
10
Banbha B "banuill R1 bruigbinn VA (-nd A) bruighfinn DE (f E) :
banuill, a u ins. sea man. above the a B 12
dhuib VA, duaibh B duibh M
u for Herind DE
Daga E Daghda B L F R
13 3
denseang deinseing denseng .
224 THE VERSE TEXTS
2
tancatar 3 Meic 4 Miled
1
10. Iarsain
rancatar 6dia 7 ruadad
5 —
8
clann in 9 merscail moir ro 10 maided
12 13
a "Hespain can uarad. 1900

a 2 3 4
11. Co rodgonsat Gaedil gnithe,
5 6 7
cen toidin tria tuachle,
ni 8do 9 braisse, 10 ni 8 do "baithe,
12
bec 13 tasse na 14 Tuathe.

10. '
iarsein F annsin VE andsin A iarsin DB arsin ~
tangatar FD M
tangadar EB tancadar 3
mic D mec M 4
Milead 5
rangatar FD M M
rangadar EB do raneadar 6
eo M 7
ruadath L. ruaninad V M
ruamnadh A ruamad D ruamadh E ruadadh B ruadag s
eland LFEB M
clanna M 9
mersceail E 10
V maidheadh E "
maigedh FB Heaspain
Hesbain E 12
cen L gan FEB cin D 13
'fuaradh F uaradh VA huarad D
Juarad E fuaradh B.

LV.
R 1
ff 316, 317 (L 5 y 10 : F 13 y 31). R2 If 349 (V 9 p 1 :

A 11 a 31 : D 16 8 14). R 3
ff 369 (B 19 o 1 : M 281 /8 1 42).
x 2
1. Lug mac Ethlend,
3
alt
4
cen 5 meirg, 1905
6
leis cetna 7 riacht 8
eneeh 9 ard;
10
ar techt do Crist, "ni 12 bag baeth,
13
adbath 14 Conehobar gaeth garg.
1.
J
Lugh VAB 2
L Eithlenn F Ethnenn D Eithleand
Ethl. B
Eithleann M 3
altt F 4
can F cin D gan B 5
merg
°
les M F
7
acht L 8
oenach LD aenach F enach B eneach °
nard M M

LVI.
R 1
fl 316, 318 (L 6 a 19 : F 13 S 21). Min fl 316a (/*V 18 8 28 :

fiA 28 a 3 :
MR 93 y 24). R 3
\\ 371 (B 19 a 37 : M
281 y 14).
1 2 3
1. Estid a eolchu can on
4
mad ail
5 6
duib coninniseor, 1910
7
aideda 8 co 9 tuachle 10 thall,
"forcla 12 Tuathe De 13 Danann.
1. 'Eitsid VR eitsidh A eisdigh B eistig M 2
eolcho VB eolcha AM
3
cen LVAR can FM gan B 4
madh B c
dib F daib VAM dibh B
6
oorinniseor LF connindiseor B conindiser M coninniser R '
aigeda VA
OF SECTION VII. 225

10. Thereafter the sons of Mil came,


they arrived to redden them

children of the great hero who burst
out of Spain without growing cold.

11. Till the deedful Gaedil wounded them,


without a troop, through their cunning,
it is not a matter of fable or of folly

that small was the weakness of the Tuatha.

11. 1
go FD gorgabsat R (-ad M) rogonsat F rosgonsat R (-sad E)
3 ~ 2

3
Gaeidil VAM Goidel DR3 Gaoidil E 4
gniti F gnithi DR
3 5
condoidin L
contaidim F centaidim VA (dh A) contaidhim B gan taoidim E °tri E
7
thuachlo L tuaicle F tuachli B tliuaithli M
D thuaichli E tuaicli
8
di (bis) LD 9
braisi B FDEM na F no E
brassi VA brasi 10

FM baithiu D baoithe E baethi B beg FEB becc D bectaisi M


11 12
baithi
18
taisi F taissi VAB tasi DE tuaite F tuaithe VE tuathi D tuaithi B
14

tuaitlie M.

LV.

1. Lug son of Ethliu, a cliff without a wrinkle,


with him there first came a lofty assembly :

after the coming of Christ, it is no idle proclamation


Conchobar the wise and violent died.
10 ic caini Crist LD (Chris D) ar techt Crist F iar (ar B) tiachtain Crist R
3

" In F nir VAB 12


VB AM 13
atbath R'D M -bur F
baigh baig
Conco- VAB.

LVI.

1. Hearken, ye sages without sorrow,


if itbe your will that I relate
the deaths yonder, with astuteness,
of the choice of the Tuatha De Danann.
aidheadha B oideda M 8
gan B
9
tuaichli F tuaichle R tuaitlicldea B
tuaithi M 10
tall VAR " f orclu F f orgla BM 12
Tuaithi V Tuaithe R
Thuaithe A Thuaithi M "Donann VA.
l.g. —VOL. iv. Q
226 THE VERSE TEXTS
1
2. Edleo mac 2 Aldui 3 nanall
4
eetier 5 do 6 Thuaith De Danann,
do rochair in 7 Erind 8 6ig, 1915
do 9 laim 10 Nerchoin "hul 12 Simeoin.

3. ^o rochair 2
Ernmass, ard a
3
gal,
4 5
Fiachra, Echtach, Etargal,
6 7 8
Tuirill Picreo Baile Breg,
9 10 12 13
i cet "chath Maige Tuired. 1920

a 2 3
4. Dorochair Elloth co n-ag
4 5
athair mor-garg Manannain,
ocus 6 Donand 7 chomlan 8 cain,
9 10
la De nDomnand d'Fhomorchaib.

5.
x
Atbath 2 Cethen ocus Cu 1925
do 3 uathbas i 4 n-Aircheltrti :

8
ro 6 marbsat Cein clan o thaig
5 7

9 10 11
Brian, Iucharba, is Iuchar.

6. ^arb 2
de
grene glaine
3
gai
4 5

6
Corpre mor mac Etaine
8 7
: 1930
9 10
atbath Etan "os ind lind,
12
de 13 chumaid 14 Chairpre 15 chendJind.

2. ^idleo VM Eidhleo AB 2
Adlai FB Alldui VA Adhlai M
3
anall M 4
-fer VA -fear B 5
de LDE 6
Tuaith AB 7
Her- LDE
8
oigh VAB 9
laimh AB (dittographed B)
10
Nercon F Nerccoin VA
Nearchon B Ercoil M " ui F ua VAB 12
Sernoin FV Semeoin AM
Sheimeoin B.

3.
'
docker FA docer V dockear M 2
Ernnmas F Emmas VAR a

3
gkal FB 4
Fiacku F Fiack- VA Fiacko B Fiacka M J
Eatarglan V
Eatargal A Eadarglan B Edarglan M 6
Tuireann B Tuireand M
'Bicreo FM Piccreo VA Bigreo B(a) 8
Breag F Bregk V Breadk B
bread M 8
a FR hi VA
3 10
ged B » catk V 1=
Muige F
Moigke B Muigi M " Tuiread FM Tuireadk B.

4.Marockair F 2
Alloitk F VM Alldoit A Alloid B
Alloit
3
conagk VA conadk B anaid M 4
B
-gkarg Manannan FAM 5

Manonman V Manandan B •
Danann F Domnonn VA Danand R 3
OF SECTION VII. 227

2. Edleo son of Alldai yonder,


the first man of the Tuatha De Danann
who fell in virgin Ireland,
by the hand of Nerchon grandson of Semeon.

3. Emmas, high her valour, fell,


Fiachra, Echtach, Etargal,
Tuirill Picreo of Baile Breg 1

in the first battle of Mag Tuired.

4. Elloth with battle fell —


the father, great and rough, of Manannan —
and perfect, fair Donand,
at the hands of De Domnand of the Fomoraig.

5. Cethen and Cu died


of horror in Aircheltra :

Cian far from his home


did Brian, Iueharba and Iuchar slay.

6. Of a stroke of the pure sun


died Cairpre the great, son of Etan :

Etan died over the pool


Of sorrow for white-headed Cairpre.

7
comlan F cornlond V comlonn A chomhlan B s
chain B choin M
9
Domnann FV Donmond A (om. n-) Domnan R 3 10
donior- FVAM -aibh B.

5.
1
Adbath 2
M
Ceten V Ceithean B Ceithen 3
atbass VA M
uathbhas B 4
Airceltru FV Airchealtru R3 (an A. M) 5
do VA
8
marbhsat B marbsad 7
Cian FR 3 Cen VA M 8
tig F thaigh VA
thigh B taig
a
M
Iuchurba L Iueharba FVM TJcharba A Iucharbha B
10
R R3 oeus V
J " uih- A Iuchair RJ R 3
1 .

6.
1
Marbh B 2
do FVAR 3 3
gae VA ghai B 4
greine F
s
gloine R 3 6
Cairpri FVAM Cairbri B '
raacc V Eataine 8
V
Eadaine BM 9
adbath M 10
Edan B Eadan M " osin FAM uasin B
12
do FVAR 3 13
chumaidh AB cumaid M " Cairbri FAB Cairpri V
Chairpri M 15
cheinn- F cennfind V cenn'find VA cheindfind B -find also M.

(a) In both mss. of R 3


written Big [Bic] reobaile.
228 THE VERSE TEXTS
X 2 3 4 5 6
7. Maig Tuired, ba thri ag
I
8 7 9
do ceir Niiadu Argatlam :

10
ocus Maclia, "iar 12 Samain 13 sain, 1935
14 15
do laim Balair Balcbeimnig.

8.
1
Do cer 3 24
0gma, cen chor fand
la
5
Hinnech mac De 6 Domnand :

7
do rochair 8
Casmael 9 bruinne bil 3
10
la Hoctrilach mac "Imnig. 1940

9.
a
Marba 2 de 3 tham 4 thregtach tra,
Dian Cecht 5 ocus 6 Goibnend 7 Goba;
do 8 cer 9Luigne 10 in saer lx co se
12 13 14 15
de saigit trein tentide.

10. a
Eo baided 3 Creidne in 4 cerd
2 5
cass 1945
6
for in loch-muir 7 lind-amnas;
8 9 10 lx 12
oc tabairt meine oir ain
13 14
dochum Herenn a Hespain.

11. ^tbath 2 Bress 3 i 4 Carn 5 ui 6 Neit


do 7 cheilg Loga 8 cen lan- 9 breic : 1950
10 12
ro po "domna trota tra
13 14 1{3 16
ol rota i r-richt ind lomma.

7.
1
hi F im-muig VA a R
3 2
muig- FVAM maigh B 3
Thuredh V
Turedh A -idh B Tur(ead yc) M 4
fa M 5
tuir FB tria VA tur M
6
aig FB agli V adh A
7
cear F cherVA chear M 8
Nuado F
Nuada VM Nuadha B 9
Airget- FV Airgidlaim B Airgedlaim M
is AM om. B
10 " ar F 12
samhain A " sin FR M 2
soin V
"laimh V -bemnig LM V bemennaigh A (om.
15
bemendaig bailc- VA)
-beimnigh B bailcbemnig M.
dorochair F do chear R3
8.
' "
Oghma B
3
gen B 4
cor ifann F
con'fann V conbann A gur ifand B cor farm M 5
Hiiidech A Hindeach R 3

6
Domnaiin FM Domnonn V om. preceding Be M '
torchair FVA do
thoit B do chear 8
M Casmail B 9
bruidnenn F bruidne VAM om. B
10
Hoctriallaeh FVA Hoilltriallach R 3
"nlnnig L Indig F Indigh VB
nDerg A Indich M.
9.
J
ba marbh B fa marb M ~
do FVMR 3 3
thama F thamh AB
4
tregdaig F treghtach VA treagdach R 3
(gh B)
5
is FVAM 6
Gobnend L
OF SECTION VII. 229

7. In Mag Tuired, it was through battle


Nuadu Airgetlam fell

:

and Maeha that was — after Samain


by the hand of Balar the strong smiter.

8. Ogma fell, without being weak


at the hands of Indech son of De Domnann :

breasted Casmael the good fell


at the hands of Oichtriallach son of Indech.

9. Now of painful plague


died Dian Cecht and Goibnenn the smith :

Luighne the wright fell along with them


by a strong fiery dart.

10. Creidne the pleasant artificer was drowned


on the lake-sea, the sinister pool,
fetching treasures of noble gold
to Ireland from Spain.

11. Bress died in Cam ui Neit


by the treachery of Lug, with no fullness of false-
hood :

for him it was a cause of quarrel indeed


drinking bog-stuff in the guise of milk.

Gaibnenn F Gobnenn VA Gaibhneand B Goibnenn 7


gaba F gabhaM B
s
cher VA chear R 3 9
Lucra F Luehlne V Luehtene A Luchraidh B
Luchraid M 10
om. FR 3 "
gu B
12
doj FAMB
M
saigid V saighit A
saeghid B saigid M 14
tren VAM 15
teinntide F tentidhe V tenntide A
teindtidhe B tendtige M.
10. 'doM 2
baidead FM
baiglied V baighedh A baidheadh B
3
Credne VA Credhne B 4
cherd V ceard B 5
chass V cas R 3
s
osan F osin VAB ar M
lochmhuir F locamur ( ?) :
7
linn-amnass F M
-amhnas A linn-amnas 8
M
ac F ic V hie A ag B oc 9
tabhairt FVB M
tobairt 10
Mmeinni F mene VAB meni M in n-oir F 12
om. L M
" Erenn F nErind VA Erind B nEireann I4
Heaspain B. M
11. 1
adbath B 2
Bres F Breas R 3 3
hi VA 4
ccarnn F carnn V
6
hu LF hui VA ua R3 6
Neid R 3 7
ceilg VA cheile M 8
can F
gan VAB co M M FM
9
meid 10
ba FB bo VAM " damna domlma B
"troda AVB "don FVA 14
roda B 15
hi richt VA i richt R
3

16
in loma FVR 3 .
230 THE VERSE TEXTS
x
12. Be Chuille ocus 2 Dianand dil,
3
marba 4 na dl 5 ban-tuathaig,
6 r 8 9
fescur con druideeht, fo deoid, 1955
10 12 13
re "demnaib odraib aeoir.

1 2 s
13. Dorochair for in traig thair,
4 5 6
i fertaib Ratha Ailig,
T
Indui 8 mor mac 9 Delbaeth in dil
"la Gand mac 12 dana 13 dorn-gil. 1960

2
14. Marb 2 3 4 5
Fea, ba biian a blad,
6 7 8 9
i cind mis lar n-a marbad
con raith 10 chetna "cubaid ]2 lind — 3


do 13 chumaid 14 Indui 15 folt-iind.

15. ^tbath 2 Boind 3


cosin 4
mbaig 1965
5 6 7
ic topor meic Nectain nair :

8
marb 9 Aine ao
ingen "in Dagda
12

13 14
ar seirc dorat 15 don Banba.

16. ^ochear 2 Cairpri — cuimnig


3 4
let —
5 6
do laim Nechtain meic Namat 7
: 1970
8 9
dochear Nechtain 10 cosin "neim
12 13
la Siugmall ua soer-Midir.

12. 'Becliuill FR 3 -
Danann F Dinann VA Danand R 3 3
marb FM
marbh B 4
ina da F in dana R 3 5
-tuathig- L mban-tuathaig F
ban-tuaithigh VA -tuathaig R (gh B) FVA R B
3 6 3 7
f escor f eascor gun
an M "ndraideeht F draoidheclit A draigecht R 3
(-eacht M)
'•'

f ;i.

deoid FM fo deoidh VA fa dbeoigh B ]0


la VA le M " deamnaib R3
(-bh B) "oghra B uara M 13
a aeir F.

13. Mocher VA =
ar hi cind (and om. in) VA FM 3
traga VA
traigh B
4
hi VA a BM
"flrthaib FVA firthaeb R 3 (f-bh B)
6
-gh VAB -ch M
'Innui Indai R 3 s
V
om. mor i Delbaeth i Gann A :

9
Delbaith FVA Dealbaith R3 10
ghil B lib
" la F Gann M : FAM
12
ndana FB ndara VA ndera a M
ndornngil F ndorngil VA doirngil M.

14. Hathaim VA marbh B om. VA bha F fa M buan a yc V - 3

4
om. a F 5
AB
bladh hi A a B ccind F cinn V °
Miss V ' 8

"mliarbad F marbhadh B cetna(«) VB chedna M " cumain FVM


10

cumhain A cumain B "linn V in rasura B chumaigh V cumagh A


13
OF SECTION VII. 231

12. Be Chuille and faithful Dianann,


both the farmeresses died,
an evening with druidry, at the last,

by gray demons of air.

13. He fell on the strand eastward


in the trenches of Rath Ailig,
Did Indui the great, son of pleasant Delbaith,
at the hands of Gann, a youth bold, white-fisted.

14. Fea, lasting was his fame, died


at the end of a month after his slaying
at the same stronghold we think it fitting — — .

for sorrow for Indui the white-haired.

15. Boind died at the combat


at the wellspring of the son of noble Nechtan :

Aine daughter of the Dagda died


for the love that she gave to Banba.

16. Cairpre fell —remember thou !

by the hand of Nechtan son of Nama :

Nechtan fell by the poison


at the hands of Sigmall, grandson of free Midir.

cumaid R 3 u
Cairpri F Indai B Innai M 15
cheind'find F f oltfind V
foiltfind A alaind M.

15. J
adbath R 3 2
Boand VM Boann A Boghfhind B 3
gusin B
"mbaigli FV mbaidb. AB
ag B oc baid 6
M
tobur F topur AV 5
M
tobar R 3 7
Namat (glossed no Neimid) F Nuadat nar A Namad VRS
8
this couplet and the first couplet of the following quatrain omitted, and
the remaining couplets limited into one quatrain L Ainge F irigean B
9 10

Daghda F Daglidha B sercc V seircc A sere R


3
11
om. in FVA 12 l3

14
dara VA dorad R 3 15
dond V donn A.

16.
]
docer F docker V 2
Cairbri B Chairpri M 3
cuimnigh B
cuimneaeh M 4
leat FB lattt A lat VM 5
-mh VA Nechtan
' B
'Nammat L Namhad B 8
docer R 1
docher V docer A 9
Neachtain B
10
gusin FB
" nemh A nimh B nim M 12
Sigmall Sidmall FM VA
Sighmall B
13
ua s.-M. re-inked L o saer-Mhidir F ua saer-Mider VA
hua (m rasura) sair-Midhir B .h. saer-Midir M.

(a) A small dot of no significance over the t in V.


232 THE VERSE TEXTS
17 x
Abcan mac 2 Bicfelmais 3 uair
4 5 6 7
fili Loga co lan-biiaid 3

do 8 cher la 9 Hoengus 10 cen ail 1975


"inair 12
Midir m5r- 13 glonnaig.

3
18. ^lidir mac 2 Indui alle
4
do 5 cher 6 de 7 laim 8 Elcmaire :

9
do rochair 10 Elcmair "innaig
12
de laim 13 0engusa 14 imslain. 1980

2 3 4
19. Brian, Hucharba, is Iuchair and,
5
tri dee
6
Tuathe De 7 Danand,
8
marba oc Mana 9 os muir 10 mend
"do laim 12 Loga meic 13 Ethlend.

20. Cermait mac in Dagdae de, 1985


ra gedgain Lug scicmairge,
ba bara broin x forsin maig
a flaith Echach Ollathir.

2
21. 1
Do cer Cermait Milbel 3
mas
4 5 6
la Lug mac Ethlend amnas 1990
et ma mnal, mor in mod,
7 8
ac
dia 9
rosbrec in 10
drai n dosom.

22. Do x
laim 2
meic
cen chaire 3
Cecht 4

5 6
do rochair in cruittire :

7
do rochair 8 Lug 9 5s 10 tuind tra, 1995
la Mac Cuill mac lx Cermata.

17. 'Abh- B --mas L Bice- FA Big'fealmais B Bic elmus M


3
fuair FVA fuair B 4
fil- VA file B B
Logha F gu B
°

7
-dh V LVB
-bhuaidh B 8
Haengus FVR miswritten la
cer 9 3
Oengi A
'

10
con F gan VA anair B annair M
B " indair Midhir VB M 12
Mider
-glonnig L glondaig F glondaigh VR
18 3
.

Mider F Midhir B Indai R ille F aile VAM ele B


1 - 3 3
18.
4
ro F cer L chear M cer B
B
do FVAR laimh A Ealecmaire V6 3 7 8

Ealcmaire AB Earmaire M docer L dorchair B Elcmaire L


9 10

Elcmar F Elccmar V Ealccmar A Ealcmhar B Ealcmar M "


innaigh F
inaigh VA indaigh B inaig M do FVAR Aengusa FVA
12 3 13

"imlain FVA imslain B.


19. Iuchurba R Iucharbha B
J
om. M
2
Iucliar M ann FA 2 3 4

6
dei M Tuath VA Thuaith M
6
Danann M marb na coma F 7 8
:

ic VA, marbh og B marb do chumaid M osin FB uaa V meann F fl 10


OF SECTION VII. 233

17. Abcan son of cold Bic-felmais,


the bard of Lug with full victory,
he fell by the hand of Oengus without reproach
in front of Midir of mighty deeds.

18. Midir son of Indui yonder


fell by the hand of Elcmar :

fell Elcmar, fit for fight,


at the hands of Oengus the perfect.

19. Brian, Iucharba, and Iuchar there,


the three gods of the Tuatha De Danann
were slain at Mana over the bright sea
by the hand of Lug son of Ethliu.

20. Cermait son of the divine Dagda


Lug ...(?) wounded him
it was a sorrow of grief upon the plain
in the reign of Eochu Ollathair.

21. Oermat Milbel the mighty fell


at thehands of harsh Lug son of Ethliu,
in jealousy about his wife, great the fashion,
concerning whom the druid lied unto him.

22. By the hand of Mac Cecht without affection


the harper fell :

moreover Lug fell over the wave,


by the hand of Mac Cuill son of Cermat.
menu VAnieand B mall M
n doblaidh F
doblaigh B doblai
w
Logha AB M
"Eithlenn F Eithleand B Eithleann M.
20. This quatrain ins. in the upper margin of L, with a mark, badly
rvJbbed and difficult to discern, indicating its place in the text: not found
glossed .i. for Brug mac Occ.
1
in the other mss. nor in K.
21. * do cher FA -
Cearmad LF Cermad V Cermat A Cearmad
followed by erasure of four letters B Cearmaid
3
mass FVA M
4
la F :
Lugh AB 5
Eithlenn F Ethlenn V Eithlind B Eithleann M
6
amnass F amnus VM 7
ic et ma mnai L i mho
cet a m(h?)nai V hi cet
mo 3u(yc) mnai A ac fa mnai
et aiged M mamnai B modh FB
8

9
rosbreg FB rusbreg M 10
drui L " dhosom A dhoson B doson M.
22.
1
laimli A 2
mc. Dein Checht L 3
Ce?.cht F
4
clien L can FM
gan B 5
en FR 3
an A cian 6
V
cruiteri F cruitire VAB cruitiri M.
'dorocair V
do cher R3 8
Lugh VAB
9
uas VA 10
ins. in R !

u Cearmada B.
234 THE VERSE TEXTS
23. tocher 2 Aed mac In Dagda
3
la Coirrchend 4 caem 5 com-chalma,
6
cen 7 gai 8 ro po dlug 9 demne,
10
Iar ndul "co 12 a 13mnai 14 ar 15 innerge. 2000

24. 1
Do roehair 2
Corrcend 3
a Cruaich —
in Hrenler 5
amnas 6
imltiaith —
7
dond ail 8 turcaib 9 for 10 in traig
nf or i2jjg e i3^ e(j a "imnair.

25. tocher 2
Cridinbel 3
claen 4
cam — 2005
5
prim-chainte
6
Tuathe De Danann —
7 8 9 10
dond or, frith sin Banna baeth,
12 13
do laim "in Dagda ui "Delbaeth.

x 2
26. Ic tiachtain a Halpain fiair
do mac In Dagda Mrech-riiaid, 2010
4
in 5 inbiur na 6 Boinne 7 i foss,
8
is and 9 ro baided 10 Oengos.

1 2
27. 6en mac Manannain 3
don mein,
4
cet- serc Mon 6
ingin
7
dibcl 3
8
do cer in mac 9
maeth 10
sin n
maig 2015
12 13
la Bennan baeth, a
14
Breg-maig.

2Z. »docer L dochear 2


Aegh m. in Daghdha B M 3
F
Corrcend
Coirrcind VA Corrgeand B Coirrcenn coem A caemh B M
4 =
eomcalma VA
oomhchalma B can •
F gan R 3 '
goi L robdlug F
8
ro po dlugh VA
robodlugh
»
B robodluid M 9
denme VA (dlugh V) deni M ar VA 10

go B om. a FR 3 " in F "


12 l3
mhnai B indeirge F inerghi V
indeirghe B indergi M.

24. *
docker F 2
Corcend L Corrcenn FV Coirrcind A
Corrgenn B
Coirrcend M 3
a cruacli FVA na cruach R3 *
trenfer FVAM treinfear B
B
amhnas B °
imluath FVAR 3 '
dondail F donail R 3 donnail VA
8
turcaib(a) L tuargaib FVA tuargaibli B tuarcaib a
ar VA 10
sin M
traigh B (traigh
» ar R3
14
also VA) M »ligi FM lighe B Aedha B
imlain F.

25. ]
Docer R 1
doo" (sic) B dochear M 2
Crichinbel L Crithin bel F
Cridhinbel A Cithinbel B 3
caech FB ni cam M 4
camm L 5
-cainte F
-ehainti M 8
The e expuncted L Tuath VA D.D.D.
: M '
don VAM
8
ins. for L: sa VM san B "Banbha B Banba M 10
baith VAR 3
OF SECTION VII. 235

23. Aed son of The Dagda fell


at the hands of Corrchend the fair, of equal valour ;

without deceit, it was a desire of strictness,


after he had gone to his wife iniquitously.

24. Corrcend from Cruach fell —


the harsh very swift champion,
by the stone which he raised on the strand
over the grave of shamefaced Aed.

25. Cridinbel squinting and crooked fell



the chief spell-weaver of the Tuatha De Danann—
of the gold which he found in the idle Bann,
by the hand of The Dagda, grandson of Delbaeth.

26. As he came from cold Alba


he, the son of The Dagda of ruddy form,
at the outlet of Boinn, over here,
there was Oengus drowned.

27. The only son of Manannan from the bay,


thefirst love of the aged woman,

the tender youth fell in the plain


at the hands of idle Bennan, on the plain of Breg.

FVAM " VAM F B


Daghdha B L
a3
11
om. in u hui in ua
11
-baeith F Dealbaith. M (Dealb- also B).

26.
1
hie VA ag B ae M -
Halbain FR
Hespain A
3
dreach- FB 3

ruaidh VAB 4
an VAB oc M 5
indber 6
Boinde VA Boindi
F M
'ibus F abos V abus R3
aboss A 8
ann FVA 9
do baidhead F ro
baiged VA (-dh A?): baithead B baidead M
10
Aengus FM Aengos V
Aengoss A Oengus B.

27. 1
FVAM
aen Manandan R do mein A dan meind B don
2 3 3

M sere FM sercc A searc B do VA ingen A inghin B


4 5 6
bend
7
dobeil LFB dibel V dibeil A alaind M docher FA dochear M maet B 8 9

u Bendan F
issin L san B don M muig FM muigli V maigb AB
10 M
-muig F Breghmaigh V Bregmhaigh A
Beannan R mbaeth FB
3 M
13

(h-dots missed in facsimile) Breagmaidh B.

(a) The b is dotted, !but the dot has been intentionally effaced.
236 THE YEESE TEXTS
28. x
Neit mac 2 Indui sa 3 dl mnai,
4
Badb i
5
Nemaind 6 cen 7 goi,
8 D 10 11 12
ro marbtha in Ailiuch cen ail
13 14 15
la Neptuir nDerg d'Fomorchaib. 2020

29. ^uamnach 2 fuam 3 ba 4 ben 5


Midir,
6 7 s
Sigmall is Bri cen binib,
9 10 11
i mBrl Leith, ba lathar Ian,
12 13
ro loisethea la Manannan.

30. 1
Do mac 2 Alloid 3 conag,
cer 2025
4
in mind 5 mainech c Manannan,
isin chath s i 9 Cuillind 10 chrnaid,
7

do laim Uillind "Abrat-rfLaid.


2
31.
1
Do roehair Uillend 3
co n-uaill
4
la mac Grene co nglan-bfiaid : 2030
5
do cer 6 ben in 7 Dagda duind
8 9 10
de thamh for leirg i "l-Liathdruim.
1
32. Marb In 2 Dagda do 3
gai
4
chro
5 6 7
isin Bruig, ni
himmargo,
dia 8 rodgon 9 Cetnen in 10 bcn, 2035
11 12
i catli mor
13
Maige Tuir©d.
a 2
33. Docer Delbaeth is a. mac
3
La Caicher mac 4 nar 5 Namat;
6
docer 7 Cacher 8 con Boind baith,
do laim 9 Fiachna meic 10 Delbaeith. 2040
28. *
Neid E 3 2
Indai R 3 3
da VA dha B dia M 4
Badbh B
Bodb M 5
Nemann VAM Nemand B gan FB
6 7
gui F gai VAMB
8
no FM 9
ind A an B 10
Ailech FVA Aileach R
gan FB can
3 u M
12
oil M Neaptur B Neabtuir
"Nemtuir 14
VA
derg L ndearg R
3
M
"d'Fhom. F d'Fomhorchaibh B domorchaib VAM.
29. Fuaimnech FM Fuainmoach B
• -
baeth VA fuaim R 3 3
fa M
4
bean B 5
Mider F 6
Siugmaill with siur ins. above L Sigmall F :

Sighmall B 'brig B "combilib FM combinip VA gombilibh B


combilib M 9
a M "fa M u lathair FM lathar nan VA
12
loscthea R 1
loiscit VA 13
Manonnan VA Manandan FB.
30. tocher VA dochear 2
M
Alloit FVAM na nag V na nagh A
3

conadh B '
Midir A in minn M "

morgarg FM morgharg B
6
Manandan B 7
cat V cath FAB 8
hi VB 9
cCuillind F Cuilind VA
10
cruaid F chruaidh V cruaidh AB a abratdrnaid F abradruaid R 3

{-dh B) : ruaidh also VA.


OF SECTION VII. 237

28. Net son of Indui and his two wives,


Badb and Neman without deceit,
were slain in Ailech without blame
by Nemtuir the Ked, of the Fomoraig.
29. Fuamnach the white (?) who was wife of Midir,
Sigmall and Bri without faults,
In Bri Leith, it was full vigour,
they were burnt by Manannan.

30. The son of Allot fell, with valour,


the rich treasure, Manannan,
in the battle in harsh Cuillend

by the hand of Uillend of the red eyebrows.

31. Uillend with pride fell


at the hands of Mac Grene with pure victory :

the wife of the brown Dagda perished


of plague on the slope in Liathdruim.

32. The Dagda died of a dart of gore


in the Brug — it is no falsehood —
wherewith the woman Cethlenn gave him mortal hurt,
in the great battle of Mag Tuired.

33. Delbaeth and his son fell


at the hands of Caicher, the noble son of Nama :

Caicher fell at the idle Boinn,


at the hands of Fiachna son of Delbaeth.
31. »
docer F 2
Uillenn V Uillind A Uilleand R 3 3
conuailB
4
gu go ndeag-buaidh B (buaidli also VA) co ndegbuaid M atbath VA
3
docher 6
beanM 7
Dagdai L
8 M
do FVMB 9
tliam FVR 3

thamh A 10
lerg V Leir B Leirc " om. 1- B. M
Marbh B Daga V Dagdha B gae V goe A gaib
1 2
32. 3
R 3

4
cro R 3 5
issin L 6
Brug FB Bruigh VA himargho F himargho
7
B
himargo VAB erased) F rogon VA rosgon
8
rosgoin (a prefixed s B
rosmarb 9
M
Cetleand F Cethnenn V Cethern A Cethl. B Ceitleann M
10
bean B: in ben yc V "hi A 12
muige FV moighe B muigi M
13
Tuiread V Taridh B.
33. Moch- A dochear 2
Dealbaeth R 3 M 3
Cacher L Caithear M
4
nair FR3 5
Namad B 6
dogaeth V dochear
dogaet A 7
Caicher F M
Caichear B Caithear M 8
ic VA
gun B con Boinn baeith F cona
:

cloind M 9
Fhiachna VA : me. Dealbaith morgluind 10
Delbaith FM
Dealbaeth B.
238 THE VERSE TEXTS
2 3
34.
1
Docer Fiachna 7 AI an
4 5
la Heogan Inbir imslan :

9
6
docer Eogan 8 Inbir uair7

10 12
la Heochaid "n-iuil, n-iarann-chruaidh.

35. ^ocer Eochaid 2 iuil 3 Iarsain 2045


4 5
la Haed 7 la Labraid :

6 7 8 9
docer Oengus, Aed,
Labraid,
la
10
Cermait "co cruth 12 eom-caem.

2
36. x
Heriu Fotla 3 coiiiiaill
i 1

4
Mac Greine is Banba 5 combtiaid, 2050
6
Mac Cuill, mac Cecht co nglaine,
7 8 9
i cath Temra tondfflaine.
= i j

37. Mac Cecht x la 2 Herimon 3 an J

Mac Cuill 4 la 5 Heber 6 imslan 5

10
7
Heriu 8 sund 9 re Suirge "lar sin, 2055
Mac 12 Grene 13 la 14
Hamar,gin.

2 8
38. ^otla re Hetan co n-uaill,
4
la Cacher, Banba 5 co mbuaid :

6 7 8
cia baile i fot is iat sin
9 10
aideda na n-oc "estid. 2060

34. 1
docher A dochear M 2
Fiacha M 3
ui An F Aei M
Heoghan B ind&ir imlan italicised letters in rasuris F ninbir imslan VA
4 B

(om. n- A) imslan B indbir imlan


°
docher VA dochear 7
Eoghan B M M
8
indbir FMB
3
fuair B 10
Eoch- L " n- in
only
12
iar mac M
Ruaid L uilinn ard-cruaidh F cruaidh VA (-d V) n-iarand-chruaid M in
airm-cruaidh B.

35. 1
docher VA dochear M niuil M 3
iarsin FE 3 "
Ae( I V
Haedli A Haeg B Labrad in rasura F Labraidh A Labhraidh B 5

6
doch- A dochear M om. L Labraidh VAB 8
Aengus FVAM Oenghus B
'

9
Aedh B Cermat VA Cearmad B Cearmaid M
10
"go B: cunnail-
cruth coem VA (choem V)
12
comchaem R 3
(mil B). This word defaced, L.

36. ^riu F Heiriu B Eiriu M 2


is B 3
combuaidh V conb- B
*
Grene FR 3 B
conuaill VA -aidh B comuaid M *
gungloine B
OF SECTION VII. 239

34. Fiacha and noble Ai


fellbefore sound Eogan of the Creek :

Eogan of the cold Creek fell


before Eochaid the knowing, hard as iron.

35. Eochaid of knowledge fell thereafter


at the hands of Aed and of Labraid :

Labraid, Oengus, Aed, fell


at the hands of Cermat of form all fair.

36. Eriu and Fotla with pride,


Mac Greine and Banba with victory,
Mac Cuill, Mac Cecht with purity
in the battle of Temair of clear wave.

37. Mac Cecht at the hands of noble Eremon :

Mac Cuill, of perfect Eber :

Eriu yonder, at the hands of Suirge thereafter :

Mac Grene of Amorgen.

38. Fotla at the hands of Etan with pride,


Of Caicher, Banba with victory :

Whatever the place wherein they sleep, those are


the deaths of the warriors; hear ye.

congloine hi M '
VA Taillten FM
8
Thailltean B 9
tonngloine VA
(-am- A) tondgloine B todaide M.
37. 1
re FB 2
Heremon FV Hereamon M 3
nan V 4
ri F re B
5
Hemer M 6
imlan FM n-imslan V inislan AB 7
Ereo V Hereo A
Eiriu R 3 8
F la
sunn VAM
10
Surge L Suirgi F
9
ri V Suirghe A
Suirghi B Surgi M
" iarsen L arsin R Greni F 3 12 13
re FB
Hamargen L Hamairgein F Haimirgein VB Haimirgin M.
14

B VA Headan R 3 Caiclier F Caithear B


» 2 3 4
38. Fodla la
Cait- M 5
gumbuaidli B : Banba la Caicher combuaidh VA (Caicer V)
6
finnaid is siat sein L 7
bale F baili B s
sic VA (hi f ot A) itait
:

forain ndil (f oram M) ataf andil B FM 9


aigeda VA oideda B oigeda M
u
nog AR eistig V eitsidh A eisdigh B M.
10 3
estig
240 THE VERSE TEXTS
The following four quatrains are appended to the foregoing
poem in fxV, /j.A, M.

3 4
Tuatha DeDanann, drong mar
x 2
39. gloin,
5 7 c
giatberaid sund saebh-e5laig
8 9
lucht na mbarc is na mbledha,
10
atait a Tir "Tairngire —
2
40. Tir 1
Thairngire adberar 3 and 2065
do 4 bhis 5 ag Tuatha De 7 Danand
6 —
8 9 10
baile bith-sheang a mbi breth;
ai 12
is e in t-ifearnn lchtarach.

x
41. Gideraid sund iar same,
2
saebuide na seanchaide, 2070
3
sidh 4 ag lucht na trist 5 na treabh,
ni maith la Crist in 6 creideam.

1 2
42. Gebe creidis co n-anmain
a mbeadli a 4 sidhaibh 5 samlaigh,
3

ni 6 aitreabha 7 neam na neart, 2075


10
domnai 8 nadh 9
fir nos-eisteadh.

39. >
Tuath VAM 2
Donand V Donnann A 3
druing VAB
4
glain VA 6
ciaberat VA cia adberaid M c
ruiad VA rind M
7
na heolaig VAM -eolaigh
: B s
VA
mbarcc 8
mblege VA mbleide M
" atat i V atat hi A atatt M "
tairmgere V thairngere A thairmgere B
thairrngiri M.

40. '
tairrngere V tairngere A thairrngire B thairrngiri M 2
atberar
VA adearar M VA 3
ann 4
om. VA bheith B beith M 5
ic V ac M
6
Tuath V 'Danann VA s
baili M 9
bith-seng AR
3 10
im bith
brath VA brath also M " isse V u tif ern V
tiffern A tif rind M.
OP SECTION VII. 241

39. The Tuatha De Danann, a company like to crystal,

though men of false learning say here


that the people of ships and of drinking-beakers
are in Tir Tairngire —
40. The "Tir Tairngire" here spoken of
which the Tuatha. De Danann have, —
it is the ever-narrow steading wherein is judgement ;

it is the lowest Hell.

41. Though they say here in various ways,


false men
of history,
that the people of the curses, of the dwellings, were
sid-lolk,
the belief is displeasing to Christ.

42. Whoso believes in his heart


that they are thus in sicZ-mounds,
he shall not inhabit Heaven of the Powers,
for the cause that it is no truth to which he
hearkeneth.

41. Ciatberat sunn VA ced beraid sunn


1
M 2
saebfaidhe i scelaige VA
saebhuide B senchaid i scelaide 3
sid M V orn. M 4
hie V hi A ac M
5
na treb VA is na treb 6
M
a chretem VA credem M.

42. 1
cipe VA cebe M 2
chretes V credes A chreideas M 3
mbith VA
mbeith M 4
sidaib VM sidaibh A 5
daid VM -laidh A aittreba VA
6

aitreba M 7
neamh A 8
nad VAM 9
'fir M 10
f rietset V
1 iretset A
nosested M.

L.G. —VOL. IV. B


242 THE VEESE TEXTS

LVII.

R 1
fl 316 (F 13 31). R 2
fl 334 (V 9 a 1 A 10 : 3 31 :

D 16 y 7 E 6 :
(3 44 : R 80 /3 9). R 3 ff 368 (B 18 8 17 :

M 281 a 2 30).

1.
1
Hetlmr ard 2 fo?uair mid,
3
cruaidh in fer;
Coll 4
a 5
dea,
6
hua 7
in 8
Dagda 9 nar "dub,
12
"Banba a ben.

2.
1
Cethur 2 cassi 3 coem 4 a II
5
ba 6 saer se (a) :

7
Hereo a s ben, 9 ba 10 ben "fial 12
hi
13
grian a de.

x 2 3
3. Tetlrar tren, tren a throit, 2085
4 5
ger in greit,
6
Fotla a 7 ben, mor ndrecht ro 8
druit,
9 10
cecht dia "chreit.

4.
1
Manannan mac Llr 2 6n loch,
3
mo sir
4
sreth, 2090
5
Orbsen a ainm, lar 6 ceta 7 chath
8
ecc roneth.

F Heithur A Eithcoir R f of uair mid FDM fof uairmidh E


» 3
1. Ethoir
f ouairmidh VA fouairmit R faf uair midh B garg FR cruaid DE an
3 3
:

fer R fear B om. a B Coll a dea om. and interlined sec. man. R
4
: de R 5 3

6
ua RB om. M din D don ER Dagdlia AB Dagha E
7
nach FB 8 9

10
ins. bo DERB dubh E n Bauba corr. to Banba A Banbha B
:

12
bean FB.

2.quatram and the next transposed, except for the names with
Tltis
which each begins, F transposed with tlie names R3 :
1
Cethair F .

Cethor R Ceitheoir R3 :
caem F cas ER caemh B caem M 3
caem
FDARM caom E caemh B in ri FM in righ B 5
fer FM fear B
'

6
soer A saor E saer so B 7
Eru F Eriu R Heriu D H- E Eiriu B Heri M
8
bean bhean B Mu
om. AB fa 10
bean FM ban B » om. F "fial R3 M
" si F i R 13
dea E.
OF SECTION VII. 243

LVII.

1. Ethur who gained dignity,


lofty,
rough was the man;
Hazel his god, grandson of The Dagda who was not
black,
Banba his wife.

2. Cethor pleasant, fair his colour,


free was he;
Eriu his wife, a generous woman she,
Sun his god.

3. Tethor strong, strong in strife


keen the champion;
Fotla his wife, a great story he accomplished,
Ploughshare the god which he believed.

4. Manannan mac Lir from the lake,


eagerly he sought for an abundance (?)
Oirbsen his name, after hundreds of battles
death snatched him.

3.
1
Tetar F Tetoir E Teitheoir W 2
theand B 3
troid FB troitt D
throid E troit RM (i troit M)
4
an E greid EB
5 6
Fodla DEB
7
bean PM bhean B 8
druid FEM druitt D rerdruid B 9
cect B
10
diar VAD ro FEM " creit A creitt D creid E creid B.

4. ]
Manandan EB Manonnan VA (-ond- A)
-
ond D 3
sir mor
sruth F mo a sir sreth LVAD, mo sir sar E dar sir mor sreath (the
e yc) B: also
apparently R, out difficult to read: ro sir morcath M
1
sreath 5
DE
Oirbsen FVDEM
Oirbsin B following :
aj/cE 6
eet
FADRB cetaib 7
M
catb FB cloth 8
ecc atbath M F ec V is eg ro
neath EB (om. is E) dec atbath M.

(a) Here in V are written the words Fotla a ben with ecoir so over them. Hereo,
etc., then follows.
244 THE VEESE TEXTS

LVIIL
R 2
322, 325 (V 8 y 32 A 10 y 3 D 14 8 24
: : : E 6 /? 23 :

R 80 a 11) 3
: R fl 357 (B 17 y 19 278 8 25). : M
1
In cloch 3 for stait mo 4 di 5 sail
2

6
huaidhi 7 raiter Inis Fail :

10
8 9
etir da traigh thuile X1 teinn 2095
12 13 14
Mag Fail uile for Erinn.

1
an M 2
chloch DM 3
for stat f orsata R for sadaid B for
E
sdait M *
sic DR, da rest of R 2
: dam R (om. mo B, a substituted M)
3

6
sic M sail all.
"
huaidi A uaithi DR 3
uaithe E uaidi R 7
-tear B

LIX.

R 2
If 327 (V 8 y 46 : A 10 y 18). R 3
Tf 358 (B 17 y 48
M 279 o 43).

2
1.
J
Do loisc
3
gaeh laech dib a luing
4 5
o ro siacht Eirirm 6 in nitiill;
ro bo gleo trom 8 ica chor,
7

ceo na 9 lung 10 ica "loscadh. 2100

1
2. Fath far 2 loisesed 3 longa de,
4
naeh teachdais ar eul 5 caidehe :

6
's nach tisad sluag Balair biiin
7 8
indtib d'fagail in Erind.

3. In treas adbar, cian ro clos, 2105


nac fagbad Lng in longeas;
d'fagail arnuagaid cen fell
nach tisad inniath nEreand.

1.
a
da loisgh B 2
each M a
long- B 'ra M =
Er- VM Erind A
Eriu B 6
adhmoll B admuill M 'do R 3 8
aga chur B aca cur M
long R
3 10
aga B aca M u loscudh VA losgudh B loscad M.
OF SECTION VII. 245

LVIII.

The stone on which my heels are standing


from it comes the expression "Inis Fail" :

between two strands of a mighty flood,


"Mag Fail" [is a name] all over Ireland.
8
itir DER 3 9
traig AD
thraig M : na for da E 10
tuili DR thuili EM
" thenn AVM tinn D teind E teinn R theand B 12
Magh Fhail B
13
uili DR " Er- VD Eriud AM Eir- E Eirind B.

LIX.

1. Each warrior of them burnt his ship


when he reached Ireland in a fog :

it was a powerful fight being set,

the smoke of the ships as they burned.

2. The reason why they burnt the ships


was that they should never retreat;
and that the host of tuneful Balar should not come
in them to settle in Ireland.

3. The third reason, long was it heard,


that Lug should not leave the expedition
to get without treachery
. . .

that he should not come into the land of Ireland.

2.
]
This quatrain in R 3 only. -
loisceadh B 3
Mis. a B 4
na B
-
caidhce M 6
sna tisadh sluagli B. bind B 1
-ibh B 8
d 'faghbail an
Erind B.
3. This quatrain in M only.
246 THE VERSE TEXTS

LX.
R 2
ft 353 (V 9 y 25 : A 11 y 1 : D 17 a 17 : E 6 y 41 :

R 80 8 9).

1 2
1. Gabail Herenn, nert nar fand,
rogabsat Tfiatha De Danand;
3
2110
ainm a 4 toisich doibh, 5 ba deis,
Bethach mac 6 an 7 Iardanis.

2. Na secht Hoisig aile iarsain,


2 3
fri hainius, fri himargail,
4 5 6
batar trena fria 7 tress 8 tend, 2115
9 10
secht meic ard-mora Ethlend.

2
3. *Dagda, Dian Cecht, Creidne cerd,
3
Luichne 4 saer 5 ba sir 6 barr-berg,
7
Nuada 8 Argatlam 9 nod ba,
10 12
Lug mac Cein, ll Goibnenn goba. 2120

1. ^abhail Eireim E 2
bfann DEE 3
rogabhsad E: Tuath A
4
toisigh AE toisig DR : doib VAR =
nir dis R 6
om. DER 7
lor- DE
-dain- R.

2.
1
toissigh V toisigh A tois. eli D tois. aili E toisig aili R :
hanius V
hanius A anius D aines R 3
himarghail VA himargoil D imargail R

LXI.
On the top margin of D, folios 15 verso, 16 recto.

1. Noe trebthaig so toluib clann


batar ic Tuaith De Dhanann :

batar brugaid, ba gnath cle,


Find ocus Barr is Buaigni.

2. Tor ocus Rind, reim nad go, 2125


is Robud, ni himargo,
Caer ocus Corp, clu nad gann,
isin cur calma cathbarr.
OF SECTION VII. 247

LX.

1. A Taking of Ireland, a strength that was not weak,


The Tuatha De Danann took it :

the name of their leader which they had, it was lucky,


was Bethach, noble son of Iardaines.

2. The seven other chieftains thereafter,


with splendour, with combat,
they were powerful against their firm conflict,
the seven lofty great sons of Ethliu.

3. Dagda, Dian Cecht, Credne the wright,


Luichne the carpenter, who was an enduring
consummate plunderer,
Nuada who was the silver-handed,
Lug mac Cein, C4oibninn the smith.
4
badar E 5
trenu VA 6
fri DE 7
tres DEE 8
tenn AD 9
mic D
10
Eithlend DE Ethlenn A.

3. »
Daghda A
2
Cred- A Creidni D Creidhne E Creid R 3
Luch- DR
Lucr- E 4
in saor E 5
om. ba sir VR otn. barr DER
° 7
sic R,
Nuadlia all.
8
-lamli A Argadlam E 9
not ba D, no ba E 10
sic E,
Dian Cecht all.
" ims. is VADR : Gobnenn V 12
Gaba V Gobha E.

LXI.

1. Nine farmers these, with floods (?) of descendants


who were with the Tuatha De Danann :

they were yeomen, it was a sinister wont,


Find and Barr and Buaigne.

2. Tor and Rind, a course that is no falsehood


and Eobud, 'tis no untruth,
Caer and Corp, fame that is not stingy,
in the valorous clash of helmets.
248 THE VERSE TEXTS
3. Dece mili, ba maith in slog,
ar cetrachuit mili mor : 2130
is tuaichli fis, ni fath fann,

airim Tuatha De Danaan.

Is oc Tuaith De Danann robatar brechta druad, i

arad, ocus cudcaire, i deogbaire, i conrechtad, i daile-


main, i legi.

LXII.
R 3
H 356 (M 278 8 39).

1. Tuath De Danand na sed soiim


cait a fuaridar foglaim?
do rancadar suideacht slan, 2135
an druideeht, an diabal-dan.

2. Iardanel find, faith eo feib,


mac Nemid mac Agnomain,
dar mac baeth Beothach beartach,
fa laech leothach lain-fertach. 2140

3. Clanda Beothaich, beoda a mblad,


rancadar sluag-inad n-earmar,
iar snim is iar toirrsi thruim,
lin a loingsi co Lochlaind.

4. Ceithri cathracha clu cert, 2145


gabsad a rem co roneart;
do cuirdis comlonn co cas
ar foglaim^ ar fir eolas.

5. Failias, ocus Goirias glan,


Findias, Alurias na morgal; 2150
Om-aite a madmand amach
Anmanna na n-ard-chathrach.

6. Moriis ocus Erus ard


Usqias, Semias sirgarg;
re ngarmand luad a leasa 2155
anmann suad each sair-leasa.
OF SECTION VII. 249

3. Ten thousand, good was the host,


above forty great thousands :

cunning is the knowledge, no weak cause,


of the number of the Tuatha De Danann.

With the Tuatha De Danann were spells of druids


and charioteers, of trappers, spencers, werewolves ( ?),
cupbearers, and leeches.

LXII.

1. The Tuatha De Danann of the rich treasures,


1

"Where got they learning ?


They reached sound wisdom
In druidry, in demonic art.

2. Iarbonel the white, a prophet with excellence,


son of Nemed son of Agnomain,
whose was the wanton son, Beothach of tricks,
he was a hacking warrior, fully active.

3. The descendants of Beothach, lively their fame,


reached a very great hosting-place,
after distress and after heavy weariness,
was the tally of their voyage to Lochland.

4. Four cities —rightful fame —


they took in a course with great strength ;

pleasantly would they wage a combat


for learning, for true knowledge.

5. Failias, and clean Goirias,


Findias, Murias of great acts of valour;
a rough instructor of their outbursts (were)
the names of the lofty cities.

6. Morfhis and Erus lofty


Usicias, Semias continually rough;
before a calling of mentions of their palace
the names of the sages of every free palace.
250 THE VERSE TEXTS
7. Morfts ffli Failias fen,
Eras a Gorias, maith mein,
Semias a Murias, dind dias,
Uscias fili find Findias. 2160

8. Ceithri haisceda leo anall,


d'uaislib Tuath De Danann,
claideam, cloch, coiri cumal,
sleag re haidead ardchurad.

9. Lia Fail a Failias anall, 2165


gesead fo rigaib Erend ;

claideb lama Loga luid


a Goirias, roga, ro-chraid.

10. A Findias tar fairrgi a fad


tucad sleag Loga nar lag; 2170
A Muirias main adbal oil
coiri in Dagda na n-ard-glonn.

11. Rig Nime, rig na fer fand


ro maicne rig na rig-ran n ;

fear ca fuil fulang na fuath 2175


ocus cumang na caem-thuath.

LXIII.
R 3
T[ 363 (M 279 y 30).

Eochaid mac Eire gen bai ach,


ferr na each rig acht Crist caid,
is e sin cet rig do rind

do gaed an Inis find Fail. 2180

LXIV.
R 3
H 364 (M 279 8 22).

Seacht fir seacht fichit seacht cet —


is ead a fir is ni breg, —
dorocliair is a eliath chruaid
I Muig Thuired co tren-buaid.
OF SECTION VII. 251

7. Morfhis the poet (in) Failias itself,


Eras in Gorias good as to disposition,
Semias in Murias, a fortress of sword-points,
Uscias the white poet (in) Findias.

8. Four gifts with them from yonder


had the nobles of the Tuatha De Danann :

a sword, a stone, a cauldron of bondmaids,


a spear for the fate of lofty champions.

9. Lia Fail from Failias yonder,


which used to cry under the kings of Ireland;
the sword of Lug's hand which came
from Goirias, choice, very hard.

10. From Findias far over sea


was brought the spear of Lug who was not
insignificant :

from Murias, a huge great treasure,


the cauldron of The Dagda of lofty deeds.

11. King of Heaven, king of weaklings


the great family of kings of the royal divisions :

one who has endurance of hatreds


and the power of the fair peoples.

LXIII.

Eochaid mac Eire who had no groaning,


better than every king except holy Christ;
He is the first king, who got his death-wound
with a point, in white Inis Fail.

LXIV.

Seven men, seven score, seven hundreds —


That is its truth and no lie —
Who fell in the hard battle
In Mag Tuired with strong victory.
252 THE VERSE TEXTS

LXV.
R 1
318 (F 14 y 1).
ff R2 (transferred to § IX of LG)
V 13 p 26 A 14 3 18 :<«) D 23 y 1 E 9 (3 10
: : : R 83 8 22
(/w-s* quatrain only). R 3 ff 372 (B 19 y 10 282 : M /? 20).
2 3 4
1. ^istet, aes eena aibind, 2185
5
co 6 14aeiding 7 laechda 8 leigind;
9
conecius, lar rith rime,
10 12 13
cach "dine rogab Eirind.

2.
1
Eiriu 2 re 3 toraib 4 torand,
5 5 thuistin 6 domain Migaind, 2190
8 9 10 12
ba fas, fri "rlagail raidim,
13 14 15
cosin mbliadain ria ndllind.

3.
1
Dosruacht 2
rla 3
ndllind 4
dosaigh

5
mol G een 7 mldeing 8 cen 9 mesair —
10 12
In fiami "faemdait a fosair, 2195
triar ar
13
ehaecaid im 14 Cheassair.

1 2 3
4. Cessair, cid clan a laei,
4
ro thaisich 5 Fladu G foe :

7
ro lebraid dar 9 lear 10 Letha
8

12 13 14 2200
"ingen Betha meic Noe.

1.
a
eitset heitset D eitsed E eistead B eisteat
V 2
oes F aos M
(written obscurely, looks like aeos) D, in rasura yc E
3
eaccna F egna E
eagnai B eagna
4
aeibinn M
aoibhinn E 5
fo R J go B 6
V
sic F,
laedlilinn laidlinn DE leighind B laiging
V 7
lecdha lecd (sic) D M V
lecda E leagdhai B leagda
8
M
leginn D leighinn E -gh- B lebind M
"conecus V coneicius D coneices E coneiceas B conecsib M 10
cec E
gach B
" ndine V 12
rosgab VA rogabh E roghabh B rogob M
13
Herinn AD H- E Ere B Er M.

2.
'
E Eiri B
Eriu J) Eire ria R= toruib D toraibh EB - 3

4
toraind V
D torainn E
toruinn tustin D tusdin E thusmead M 5

6
-uin D domh- E dighind V diginn D diogainn E dighaind B
7
fa M 8

iar VDE ria B re M


"
fass V riagliail VB riaguil D raigim E
9 10 12

gusan b. E gusin B Eriu aibaind M


rimim M " M ria in rasura
yc E :

re B ndilinn EM. ,5

3. 'Doriacht V dosrocht DE doruaclit M 2


re R 3 3
ndilinn V
OF SECTION VII. 253

LXV.

1. Let the pleasant company of knowledge hearken,


With a warlike ship of learning,
till I have
according to a course of reckoning
told,
every generation that took Ireland.

2. Ireland, previous to princes of boundaries,


from the beginning of the firm world,
she was desert, according to the rule which I reckon,
till the year before the Flood.

3. There reached it before the frothing flood —


a collection without bad colour, unmeasured —
The warriors who refused their pallet,
Three men over fifty including Cessair.

4. Cessair, though far-off her days,


The good God sustained her :

She leaped ( ?) over the sea of Letha


the daughter of Bith son of Noe.

4
tossaig F dossaidh D tosaigh E dossaigli B ntosaich. M
VA dosuig
5
mogh B
6
gan VA midinn DE mineing B niideang M
B 7
midenn
8
cin D gan EB massair F nieassair B
9
ind nan VD (f dotted D) 10

an fian E fiand M " f omtait F f aemtait V f aornaid E f aemdaid B


ar B dar M f ossair FB coicait D caogad E Cessair FV
12 13 14
:

Ces- DE Ceasair B Cheasair M.

4.
1
FB Cesair E Ceasair M
Ceasair cidh B alle F allaee VD
2 3

alaee AB E a laei M
allaa ro taissig F rostresaigh VD (-g D)
4

rostressaig A rostreas E rothaisigh B fiada FDE fiadliu V fiadh B


5

6
foee F f oie VA foe D f oa E f aee B fee M rollibread F rohimbredh 7

VA roimbredh D roimr E rolibhreadh B 8


tar M 9
ler DE
10
Leatha VAR "
ingean B
3
Beta E Beatlia AB Beathu M 12

13
mic DM u Noee F Noie V Noa E Naei M.

(a) The first seven quatrains are blurred and partly illegible in A-
254 THE VERSE TEXTS
x 2
5. Nert Partholoin d'eis 3 dllenn,
4 5
rosslecht cen 6 tres, 7 fa 8 tualaing :

9 10 12
fa flaith feigeang for "formnaib
131
3 14 15
Erenn, Iar eolbaib Cualand.

6. ^o 2
tardad 3 tam 4 in 5 torcraid 2205
6
nir 7 bo nar 8 os a 9 nertmaig :

Nai 10 mlli for lx Moig 12 Elta


13 14 15
ann ro sleehta re sechtmain.

7. ^arsin a 2ndual 3
fri
4
dedail;
5 6 7
rodussealaig sluag seirig : 2210
8
nimtar 9soithig 10 fri soigid
lx 12
i moigid noithig Nemid.
1 2 3 4
8. Iar Nemed, ntiall cach baile,
5 6 7 8 9
ba sluag serig iar slige;
10 12
crlch for "clannsad a cuir6 2215
13 15
ro randsad "ceitre fine.

2
9. Fir ^olc, Fir Domiiann 3 domain,
4
Tuath De na 6 tromland 7 temil, 5

8 9 10
Gaileoin co ndalaib dligid,
ai 12 13
fa d'finib naraid Nemid. 2220

5.
J
Neart R 3
F Parrtal- V Partol- E Parrtholon B
2
Partaloiu
Parrtlial (sic) MFDE dileand B rossleaclit F rosleclit R
3
dilend 4 2

rosleacht B rotheachtM con F gan VE gach A (!) B cii D s


treas °

VE treis D treabh B ba FDEAB -ang R M ba FR (ba F)


7 8 2 9 2

bha B fa M 10 " fomnaib F f orninaibh B f cineng (faint 12

meanmgless marls under the first e and above the following i) F feighseng
VA feigseng D feigseng (the s yc) E feidhseang B a Erend FD H- E
14
collaibh F colbuib D colbaibh B Cualann VAE Qalonn U. 15

6. This quatrain omitted and inserted in the lower margin E, and

followed by a scribal note Do buaidliir gabail Rosa Muinechair me : possibly


Gk> B tarraid VA tarruid D
2
an excuse for the omission. J

tarraidh E tarrdag B tamh E 'a FR 2 itorcraidh (mi one word) B


:|

5
thorcraid V thorcraidli E 8
iar FR
3 7
bu D bho nair B 8
uasa (written
nasa) F osin DB °neart- R3 ; -muigli V -maigh AEB 10
milib F
mile VB "muig F muigh V maig D maigh E moigh B
J2
Eltta F
Ealta AB 13
and VDB M rossleachta F rosleachta B 1S
fria F f ri R 2 .

7. This qwatmiin omitted E. i


iarsain VA arsin M ~
FR
om. n- 3

duail F 3
fria FB 4
degail VA ( ?) E : fria an degai D deadhail B
deadail M 5
rotosselaig F rodosdedaigli V rodusdenaig (?) A rotusdeduigli
OF SECTION VII. 255

5. The strength of Partholon after the Flood


he smote it without a battle, it was skilful :

he was a prince over the shoulder sharp and stately


of Ireland, behind the borders of Cualu.

6. Till plague fell upon the princely band


there was no shame over their plain of strength :

nine thousand over Mag Elta


were there cut down in a week.

7. Thereafter was their right against separation;


A strong host smote it :

They were not gentle against an approach


wherein Nemed's nobles break forth.

8. After Nemed, the fame of every steading,


There was a strong host on the road ;

the land on which their troops multiplied,


four kindreds divided it.

9. The Fir Bolg, the Fir Domnann of earth,


The Tuath De of the heavy chambers of darkness,
The Gaileoin with assemblies of law,
They were of the noble kindreds of Nemed.
D rodusded E B rodussealaich M
rodoseala'igh -gh V serigh V
6 '

DMB niptar VAD nibdar E nimdar B soittig FD


8 9
serich sereadh
saithig VA saithigh D sothaigh B soithich M co FM friar saighid 10

VAE fria a saidig D go saidhidh B saigid F " .u. airigh naithig(gli VA) :

Neinihid Br i ruaigid noitig F i maighagh nothaigh B


: Neimid F 12

Nemidh V Neiniidh B.

8.
1
VA Nemud D Nemh- E Neiniidh B Nernead M
Neimead F Neruidh
F D Bfa M sluagh VAEB
2 3 4 = 6 7
nuaill gach baili seirig
slighe VAEB sligid M ins, a F
10
FE seridh VA seirigh B 8
arR 2 9

"clannsat FVAD clannsatt E clandsad B ehuiri B cuiri M 12

13
dosransat F rosrandsat VB ro rannsat AD (rosr- A) rosrannsatt E
14
ceithri FD cetri V ceitri AB cethre E fine E fini B. 15

9. Bolg FB Bolgc EA
1
Domnonn VA Dhonihnand domnand domain
2

domuin D om. na F tromraind F 5 6


(sic) B
3
Tuatha E 4

trondann VADE teimel F teimil B '


Galeoin E -aibh B 8 9

10
gidh D -ghidhe EB (lenition-mark of g scratched out sec. man. in E) :

ndligidh VA
" ba dinib F bad inib R
(f not dotted VA) badh finid
'f
B 2

12
naraib FR naraigh B
2
Nemidh A Neimid FE Neimidh B.
13
256 THE VERSE TEXTS
2
10. ^ongabsat Gaedil gianuill
3 4 5
fa daill failig a feraind :

6 8
fir nabdar 7 fanda fine,
9 10
clanda Bile ocus "Breogaind.

2 3
11. ^reogan ba ri dorImem, 2225
4 5 6 7
is a sil slegoll snedseng,
8 9 10
tascor tireach tul "taibeng,
12 13 14
Mac Milead for Maig nEreand.

12. ^iriu 2 aibind iar 3 nedaib,


im 4 Themair 5 thaibind 6 thoraig, 2230
7
ro foillsig Dia 8 da 9 finib,
10 12
tre "aimsir dligid "domain.

13. ^auid 2
diarb 3 aimsir 4 ilblad,
5
reimsech 6 rosfeid 7 co roglan,
s 9 10
randtar a crlch sa "cheanntar 2235
12 13 14
dia rognIth tempall Solman.

1 2 3
14. Sechtmad dec, dia Dardaine,
4 5 6
rofrith feehtmad fer-iene,
7 8 9
gabsad, i tallaind tiri,
I0 12 13
i Callann mai "a mis grene. 2240

-satt E congabsad M gongabhsat B Gaidil VAD (dh A)


3 2
10.
Gaedhil B GaeidU M f odaill F f adhuill VA f aduill DE f aaill B f adall M
3

4
f oilid F faindil VAE faemdil D faeligh B f erainn VAE bferuinn D E

f earaind B f earuind M nabtar F niptar VA naptar DE narbad B e

nabdar M f anna FR
7
a bfine D clanna FADEM
2
Bili FD
8 ,J 10

Breoghainn F Breghuind V Breguind AD Breogainn E Breaghuind B.


11

11. Bregonn VD Breogonn A Breogann E


a
fa M dorimam FR 3 2 3

doremem VA (above first e is no i in V) as FA assa VE sail F 4 5

sil EB sleagoll FB sneideng F seimhseng V seimseng DA (second s


° '

apparently dotted A) semeni ,- n(sic) E sneidseang B tascur F tascor V 8

taror changed to tascor A tascar D tasscur E tarrscur R direch R2 3 ;'

tirear M
u
tail FR thai B taebseng F taeibseng VAD thoebseng E
10 2

taebhseang B mliil- E -eadh B mag F muig V muigh A maigh E


J2 13

magh B om. n- FD
14
Eirend F nErind E. :

12. Eriu D Heiriu VA Heriu EB Heiri M aebind D oebinn E


J 2

neduib D ndedaib E neadhaibh M Temair FVAD Theamhair B


3 4

Theamair M taeb'find F taeibseng V(A?) toebseing D thoebseing E


5

taebliiind B "toraig FE (a marlc resembling e added after the g sec.


OF SECTION VII. 257

10. Till the pure great Gaedil took it


dark and hidden were her lands;
men who were not weak in respect to kindred,
progeny of Bile and of Breogan.

11. Breogan who was a king, let us reckon,


and his seed great in spears, erect and stately,
a land-company swift, slender-sided,
of the sons of Mil upon the plain of Ireland.

12. Pleasant Ireland after ages


about Temair white-sided, abounding in troops,
God revealed to their kindreds,
through a fitting time of the world.

13. David, who had a time of much renown,


famous, he bore it very purely,
her [Ireland's] border was divided in the country-
side,
when he was making Solomon's Temple.

14. The seventeenth, a Thursday,


was found the battle-plain of warrior men,
they took, in an attack on the land,
on the kalends of May in the solar month.

man. E) toraigh VAB toraich D 7


ros srallsatar iar finib F rosfaillsigh VA
rosfaillsig DE
ro faillsigheadh B roifoillsich M 8
diar K
dia B 2

9
finib V
bfinib I inibh D B 10
tres VAD tress E u aimser DE
12
A E B " domnain F domuin D domhain B.
dligidli dlighid dligi
Darcilus diar bo aimsear F Dauidh A
13. ]
-
diarbh aimsear B
3
amser aimserD 4
EM
ilbad FE3 ilbladh VA 5
dar each nindus da
orgnam F: raimsech R reimseach B rennsech
2 6
nara ficli VD (dot M -

of f very faint D) naroifich EA rosfeig B 7


om. R2 gu B s
raintea F
randta V
rannta ADE ranntar B (written as though railtar) 9
ar R2 in B
10
isin FADE issin sin B " V
centar (or -tur?) F chendtar V eenntar AD
chenntar E clieandtar B " " M
rognit F ragnith B rogni tempull F
tempul VA tempal D tempol E teampull B
14
Solndian B.
14.
1
R (-dh B)
Seaehtmad deg EB
3
-daini F
- 3
-daoine E
4
forfrith RB 2
dofrith f echtmag VA (gh A) -madh B5 6
fear
feimin F VA feini D bfer bfeine E "fear 'fene B
fer feine ferene M
'gabsat FVD ai hi tallaind VAD (-uind D) aoi i tallaind E RB
8 9 2
tire
10
hi kl. DA a kl. maoi mhis greine E kallaind F calaind B " hi D :
;

om. a FB miss V "


greine VF greni D.
12

l.g. —VOL. IV. S


258 THE VERSE TEXTS
1 2
15. Gabais Eremon 3 forba
4 5 G
glemedon Erenn arda,
7
acht 8
Muma 9
nl 10
mur "merga,
12 13
Elga co "hura Alba.

16. ^ber 2
osar, dtiind demin,
3 4
2245
5
flaith Femin G fuind 7 a 8 fuilib,
9 10
tlr tagais eona trebaib,
12 13
"gaibais, for medaib Muman.
1 2 3 4
17. Maithi Ulad iiaill n-idnach
5 G
Erna Muman, miiaid medrach, 7
2250
8
Cland 9 reid-rlg rosa ruibnich,
11 12
"Oengnsa Tuirmid Temrach.

18.
1
Teamair Eiriu 2 eolach,
is
3
nodusdeadail 4 drong 5 dmeach :

6
fir re 7 gle-deadail 8 nGaeidel 2255
10
sll
9
nEremom meic "Milead.

19.
x
Mad na 2
fuilngidi
3
fogla,
4
Rudraide 6 rig 7 Temra,
clann 5

8 9 10
rig- bunaid Hir na "n-idna,
12 13 14
otait fir- Ulaid Emna. 2260

gabhais B gobais M Eiremon FE (mh. E) Herimon VA


1 2
15.
Ereamon B 3
orba FVAE orbba D orrba B -mead- B =
Herind VA *

H- E 6
ardda VA f or M s
Mumu FVA Mumain M na M 7 fl

10
mor D (the ur yc m E) u
mercga VA mergca (the g sbs.) D merga
changed to mesga (the first two letters erased) E mearrdra B Ealga EB
I2

13
go D 14
liuru FVADB.

16. VA Heb- DE
1
Hemb- ossar A osur M duinn VAE 2 3

4
FEB
deimin Feimin FE Femliin B f uinn DE (dittographed D)
5 6

F ar R f ulaigh VA fulaig DE nlibh B taghais gona treab- B


7 2 8 9
i :

"
togais V taguis E trebuib D treab- E gabaid F gabuis D
10

gabhais B medaig VAD med ye E meadhaibh B meadaib M


12

13
Mumain FV.

Maithe VAB
17.
1 2
Uladh VA Hul- D 3
nail RB
2 "
om. n- FR2

idJinacb. FVA nidlmach B B


Mumum (sic) V e
muaidh VB
7
meadhrach B 8
clann FV fland B 9
rig redgusa ruibnig F righ
raedhrossa ruibnigh VA rig roedrosa ruibnig D righ roed rosa with inserted
OF SECTION VII. 259

15. Eremon took territory


the exact middle of lofty Ireland,
except Muma no rusty wall

of [Inis] Elga to the borders of Alba.

16. Eber the youngest, it is certain to us,


Prince of Femen of a basis in blood-kindreds ( ?)

the land which he chose with its homesteads,


he took itj over the balances of Muma.

17. The nobles of Ulaid, a pride of weapons


The Erna of Muma, noble and joyous,
The progeny of the smooth king of a forest of javelins,
Of Oengus Tuirmech of Temair.

18 Temair and Ireland of knowledge,


A troop of generations divided it :

Men with the clear branching of the Gaedil


The seed of Eremon son of Mil.

19. Though they were props of rapine,


the progeny of Rudraige king of Temair
[they were] the royal kindred of Ir of the weapons,
from whom are the true Ulaid of Emain.

indication of transposition E righ righusa ruibhnig B 10


Aengusa FM
V D " FD
Aengossa Oengusai Aongusa E Tuirmig Turmigh VA
Tuirmigh
"S J B 12
Teamrach B.

18. J
Temair VDB Eiri E VA : olack VAE holach D
Eriu 2

rossdeghail V rus degail A rosdedail D rosdegh- E rodos


F
3
rodasdeilig
deadhail B ins. an VA in DE dinech E daineach R f ri F ba R
' 5 3 6 2

rigle dheaghoil B gledhail F gledegoil VA glededoil DE nGaedeal F


7 8

Gaedhel V Gaedel A Gaidel D Gaoid- E [om. n- VDE] nGaidhil B om. !

n- F nErimoin VA nEiremoin E Ereamon M Erimon B mic D 10

11
Mileadh FV Milidh B.

19. *
Maith R 3 2
f uilngaide F f ulngaide VD f ulgaide AE f uilngige B
f uilngid M 3
fodla FD *
eland FB 5
Rudraige FB Rudraidhe V
-ge B "
righ VAE ri M 7
Teamra M s
righ B
9
bunaidh V
bunad D 10
Ir FM " nidhna VAB 12
hotait V otat D otad E
33
Ulaidh V E " Eamna FB.
Ulaig
260 THE VERSE TEXTS
2
20. ^iriu idnach, lath
3
n-ucha,
4 5 6
gabsad find-muigi flatha ;

ro 7 clasa 8 co luig Letha


a 9 ngretha do 10 muig Macha.

2 3 4
21. ^Meic Breogaind, biiaid ar mbunaid, 2265
5 6
co tuaim trebaind 7 cach 8 trebaid
9 10 lx 12
sindser na laech ar leru
13 14 15
Breagu rogab for Breagaib.
a 2 3
22. Bile na n-uaibread n-imda,
4 5 6
Ciialu, Ctiailnge, Ith amra, 2270
7
Muirthemne dlan mag 10 modna, 8 9

"Blad 12 bodba o 13 Sleb Bladma.


1
23. Bas 2 Ebir 3
tre
4
uair 5
n-aimneirt,
6 8
la Hereamon 7
n-gluair n-glain-glic :

9 10 11
las in ardabois
n-imglic, 2275
12
i cath 13 Airgetrois 14airdric.

x 2 3 4
24. Clasa leis da raith ro-thuir
5 6 7
in
Airgedros eoehair; aitlh
8
i cathair9
Chroaind 10 clothaich,
Raith "Aindind 12 is Raith 13 Beothaigh. 2280

20. 'Heriu VDB Heiriu A Eiri EM {second i perhaps yc E) idlmach VB


2

3
ora. n- VDE 4
gabsat FVA gabhsad B 5
finnmag V findiuag D
E -muige F ins. a FB ar R FDE clossa V
6 2 7
findmad : closa
AB gulluig F coluing VAD guluigh B leatha R ngrethai D
8 3 9
classa
ngreatha ER muing R muigli B.
3 10 2

21. Mic D Mac M


'
Breoguin F Bregainn V Bregaind A Breguind D
2

Breogain B -dh VAB -dh VAB


3
gu B a t here inserted 4 5 6

and scratched out F(a) ttrebainn AD treabainn EB gan F gach R


:
7 2

gac B trebad F trelaim VA treluiru D treal- E treabaid B trebaib M


8

8
sinnsfear VA sinnser FD sindsear B laoch E " dar FB tar VAD 10

lero VA lera E leara B learu M Breogu F Bregho V Brego A Bregu


12 13

M
dittographed D Brega E Breagha B rogab FVADE Breagaib A
1B

Breguib D Bhregli- E Breaghaibh B.

22. Bili DE
J
nuaibre FVAB nuaibri DE niomda E -dha B
2 3

-la FER Qala D Cuailgi F Qailge D Cuailge E Cuilgne B Cuailgne M


4 3 6

6
-mh- B Muir temra F -temne VB -temni DE
' 8
dan M Muig F
°

E F 10
VADE Modblmis B " ins. is M:
Magh Mogua Mogna
Bladh AB " noffba F a Sliab F Slebh Bladhma B.
OF SECTION VII. 261

20. Ireland of weapons, land of outcry,


princes took white plains;
there were heard to the hollow of Latium
their shrieks from the plain of Macha.

21. The sons of Breogain, the excellence of our foundation


to the dwelling of the tribune ( ?) of every steading

of the ancestors of the warriors upon the seas —


Brego who settled over Brega.

22. Bile of the manifold prides,


Cualu, Cuailnge, Ith the glorious,
Muirthemne who had the plain of salmon,
Warlike Blad from Sliab Bladma.

23. The death of Eber through an hour of weakness


By Eremon resplendent, brightly-expert,
By the lofty lord, very expert,
In the glorious battle of Argatros.

24. Dug by him two forts of a great lord,


in Argatros sharp and wild,
in the fortress of Crofinn famous,
Raith Aindind and Raith Bethaig.

23,Bass B
*
nEb. D nEimr (sic) E
-
tria VA tri D nuair A 3 4

5
FD n-aimh- A -neart B -nert M
-nirt Heremon F Herimon VADB 6

Heirem- E om. n- F nglan- F ndelglicc V ngelglice A ngelglic D


'' 8

ngleglic E glilan- B lasind D lasan R ardabuis FD ardapois VE


9 3 10

ardopois A ardabhas B ardapstal M


u om. n- F
nimglicc VA nimgrib DE
niinglicc B hi VAE a B Argatrois V Argatroiss A Argatruis D
12 13

Argadrois E Airgeadrois B Airged rois M


u oirdire V oirrdircc A
airdirc D ardeirc yc in rasura E ardliraic B.

24. *
Classa VAB -
e lais DE 3
VDE
di rotoir E
4
an EB 5

6
Airgetrus F Argatros VA Argadros DE Airgeadros B Aircedros M
7
f ech- DE ecuir B 8
dia chathair dia chlainn elilothuig R (a in first dia 2

expuncted E) : di VAD caitkir A E da for second


cath- : dia E : clainn VAE)
Crof ind F Croind B " Aind
clothaig F clothaigh VAB F Oinn
9 10

ADE (Rath E) Oind VB ocus FR (but is V)


12 2 13
Bethaig FD
Bethaigh VE Beothaich M.

(a) Evidently the scribe forgot for the moment to leave a space between the
words.
262 THE VERSE TEXTS
a 2 3 4
25. Is andsa n-aimsir ieargna,
5 6 7 s
cumdach, co taibsib trebda :

10
Dun Sobairci co singe9 6

Dun "mBindi, i Dun 12 Cermna.


3
26. ^umdach 2
toehair tuir dileand, 2285
4 5 6
inbir bothair is buaball :

8 9 10
co
7
taibsib tes roid Rairenn
12 13 15
"Inber Moir i "ciich Cualann.

2 3
27. ^umdach na Cairrge Caime,
6
4
Bladraide s
fairrgi fele : 2290
7
tomaidm 8 nai 9 Rige 10 im "Rosmach :

12
tomaidm 13 nai 14 mBrosnach 15 Ele.

4
28. tomaidm 2
nEithne 3
os folt
5
Beatha ;

6
tomaidm teora Suc-srotha :

9
7
fonaidm 8 ngiall fo recht reatha : 2295
10
oeus tomaidm secht locha.

29. Loch ^aiglinne, 2 Loch mBaath,


Loch 3 Cimi 4 cetaib 5 ciach;
Loch Da 6 Chaech 7 caem 8 cen 9 creach,
Loch 10 Rein "reach, Loch 12 Riach. 2300

25. a
Ba F ropa V robad E rop DA 2
ina FD na VE ana AB
3
om. n- ADEM 4
efgnai F ergna R 2
eargna B 5
cumtaeh VA -mh- B
8
gu B (bis)
7
taibsi VAE taidbsi D taisibh B 8
trebdai F treabda VAE
treabhdha B
a faint dot, not for lenition, above the
: dD °
Sobairche F
Sobairee A Sobairchi D Sobhairce B 10
seingi D singi M " mBinde
VB mBinne AE 12
Cermnai F Cearmna B.

26.
a
Cumtaeh VE R 3 2
thochuir
tocair 3
dilend FA dilenn
E M
AD ndil- E 4
ni bernd F inb- V
ni ber AD ni bernn E ni beam B
5
botair E bothuir DM °
na mbuab- na buaball A acht buadall DEV
'tibrib FR tibribh B2 8
tess VAD theas B
8
roidh F roit A
10
Roirenn F Raoirenn E Rirenn B " indber F inber E J2
mor FVB
13
a E hi AD om. i B
u crice B 15
Chualann Cualand B. FM
27.
1
cumtaeh VAE cumhthach B 2
cairge FB cairce V cairree VA
cairrgi DEM 3
caeime F caimi D caoime E 4
Bladraige FV
Blagraide A Blaraige DE Bladraighe B B
f airge FAB f airrce V fairci D
OF SECTION VII. 263

25. It is in their time of wisdom


a building, with appearances of habitation :

Dun Sobairche with stateliness,


Dun Binne, and Dun Cermna.

26. The building causeway of a flood-tower


of a
and of horns
of a creek of a road :

with appearances, south of the road of Rairiu,


of Inber Mor in the territory of Cualu.

27. The founding of fair Carraic-


-Bladraide, of the sea-veil ;

the bursting of the nine Righs about Rosmag :

the bursting' of the nine Brosnas of Eile.

28. The bursting of Eithne over the forest of Bith ;

the bursting of the three Sue-rivers :

a binding of hostages under a law of streaming :

and the bursting of seven lakes.

29. Loch Laiglinne, Loch Baath,


Loch Cimme with hundreds of mists;
Loch Da Caech, fair without plunder,
Loch Ren of many salmon, Loch Riach.

fairrgeE fairge B f eile VAEB feli D 6


tomghaitlm B
'
.uii. F
8

9
VAD Righ E Righe B Raidi M
Rigi
10
om, im F »
Rosmag FD
Rossmagh VA Rosnach M am Brosmagh E B F
12 13
:
tomhaigm .uii.

"mBrosna A Eile VA Fheile E nEli D.


1S

maidm R tomligaidm B
28. ' 2 2
Etlmi F nEtline nEthni V D nEithni E
Eithre B Eitlme M dar R 3 2 4
loch (glossed no f olt) F 5
Betha F
mBetha R (mBeta VE) bheatha B
2 6
Succ FB SocVDE Socc A
'
f osnaidm VADE f onaigm B 8
giall VA gial D ngiall FER 3 9
for
echt retha F reacht B ratha R :
2 10
loehai D.

29. '
Laiglinde B Laidlindi M 2
ba baad F las mbaath VD (another
s to las yc V) las mbaad E nir liaad R 3 3
Cimme FB Cimbi VAD Cime E
4
cetuib D cedaibh. E cetaibh B 5
ciaaeh M 6
Caech FVB Caoch E
7
ceim VADE 8
cin ganD B 9
cread VAD creaad E creachach B
10
Lein B Len ^1 " reaach M 12
Riaach EM.
264 THE VERSE TEXTS
1 2 3 4
30. RIgan an druing dar romuir
dian slrblad sil Cuind 7 cnedaig,
5 G

cia
8
doraeba for 9 Bregaib,
10 12
doraega "in telaig Temair.

31.
x
Trebsad 2 mogaid 3 rlg 4 roteeht 2305
5 6
for dir domain 7 diandriehet :

8
rod 9
rigraidi
10
for srethet — i

lx 12 13
ceitri prlm-maigi fichet.

1 2 3 4
32. Aidne, Odba, Aigi, Ai,
5 G
Meidi, Morba, i Midi, 2310
7 s 9 10
Cuib, Cera, Cliti cet criden,
11 12
Life, Ligen, is Line.

1 2
33. Asal friar ndesi ila
3 4 5
Adar, Deisi, Dul, Dela,
6 7 s 9
Mag Slanga, Mag sean Seread 2315
10 12
Treg, "Femen, Fea, Feara.

1
34. Flaith Ereamoin 2 uaig 3
ocdai,
4 5 6
clas a fert lar nuair ecda,
8
7
i tlr Rois 9 Airgid 10 airctliig,
forsin "crlch 12 cairpthich 13 cetnai. 2320

30. 'righan B 2
ar druing FBM in druing E a druing M 3
din
VAD E
don 4
romuig VA 5
silblad FDBM -dh V 6
qinn V qind A
'cneadaig F cendaic V clineadaigh B cnedaich M s
do reablia EB (abli
in raswa E) doraba M
Breagaib F Breguib D Bredaib
°
E Breaghaibh B
10
dorraega F doragha E doreaga B i(?)briga
" om. in M M 12
Temair
telaig F telaigh V Theamair tealaigh B Temrach telaig M.

31. 'trebhsat F trebsat VAD trcabsad E treabhsad B 2


mogaidh V
moguid D moghaidh B modaig M B FB E
3 4 5
ri rothecht tir
6
domuin D 7
-cet FE -cead B 8
roit VAD roid E 9
rigdaidi F
rigraide VD rigaide AE righdhaighi B na rigaidi M VD 1!)
for srethed
for sreithet E : ricetF richead B riched M " cethra A
-muigi FD
12

VA priom-muighe E primoighi B M fichat V ficheat M


primaighe (sic)
fichead B.

32. J
Aidhne VA Aidni DE Aidhni B 2
Aoi Oi [sic] E Aei M
3
Odhba V Olba DE Odbha B 4
Aige FAE Aighe VE
5
Mede FVA
OF SECTION VII. 265

30. The queen of the host over the great sea,


Of whom is the lasting fame of the seed of Conn the
wounder
Although she died on Breg,
She chose the hill of Temair.

31. The serfs of the right lawful king cultivated


upon the deep land on which was division :

a road of a royal company over which they scatter —


twenty-four chief plains.

32. Aidne, Ai, Odba, Aigi,


Meidi, Morba, Midi,
Cuib, Cera, Cliu of hundreds of . . .

Life, Ligen, and Line.

33. Asal over against our many lands,


Adar, Deisi, Dul, Dela,
Slanga, ancient Sered,
Treg, Femen, Fea, Fera.

34. The princedom of Eremon the perfect, the youthful,


dug was his grave after the time of (his) death,
in the land of silvery Argatros,
on the same chariot-land.

Medi D Meada E Medhe B °


Midhe VA Mide DE Midhi B '•

Cuip EM
8
VAB
Ceara Ced AE 9 10
crither VA crithf er D cridf er E a Liffe FB
Liphe VAD Liptlu E Ligean VAB.
12

33.
1
Assal VAE Asil M 2
friar ndese F fria neise VA fria nesi D
f riressa inla E friar ndeisi B 3
Adhar E 4
Deisse V Deise A Desi DM
5
DealaVAER 3 6
Magh EB
7
Slaine R 2
Slange M s
sen FDE
9
FE Seiredli V
Seired Sered D Sereadli B 10
Tregh VE Treig B
11
Femin VAB Feim. E 12
Fera FD.

34. 1
Eremoin FD Eirimoin A Heiremoin E Erimhon B
Erirnoin V
-
uaigh RB 2
(huaigh D) uair M
ocda R 2 (ogda E) agdai B
4
class VA
3

5
f eart 3
R G
ecdai F eca VA ecda egdhai B 7
Mtir A a tir E DEM
8
do radad airget M
Roiss F Ruis R 2 (Ruiss A)
9
om. F Airgit A
Argaid B 10
argdaig F airgtigh R 2
(aire- E -gthig A) airgthigh B
11
eric E ,2
cairpthig F cairpigh V cairptigh A eairptig DE cairbthigh B
M cetna VAED.
266 THE VERSE TEXTS
35. 1
Crichsad a meic, 2 nir 3 merbe
o 4 Thdraig 5 thaile co 6 Dairbre,
8 10
7
ota Theach 9 nDuind eo "Tuirme
12 13 14
Muimne Luigne i Laigne.

36. La Hirial tir na Hoiseach, 2325


2 3
flaith firian, ni rosfuasan :

4
rodnir Mac De 5 dodrosar
6
corob e in 7 t-osar fiasal.

2 3 4
37. *Ba hard-flaith d'Erind uile,
5 6 7
garg, maith, gle-bind, conglaine; 2330
8
fadeis 9 deehra 10
caeh "baile :

12 13 14
leis ro sleehtad secht maigi.

38. Mag Reehet, 2 co fir forais,


1

Mag 3 Comair, 4 ean mln milis, 5

Mag 6 Slebe i Mag Sanais, 2335


7
Mag nEle i Mag nlnis. «
a 2 3 4
39. Bas Ireil i
m-muig Muaidi
5 6 8
ba direim 7
la cach 9
ndme :

10
glan a glae im "gai ngrene
12 —
13
do gab a 14deg-mac 15 rigi. 2340

crichsat FVAD cricsad E


2
35. cen E (cin D) gan B meirbe F
2 2 3

merbi D meirbi E meirbhi B Tor- R (-aigh A) Thoraigh B Thoraid M 4 2

tailc FR taibr© FB tairbe VAE tairbi D otha F oda M


B 2 ° '

8
Teach F Tech R nDuinn VE gu B
2 " Tuirbe VA 9
Tuirbi D
10

Tairbi E Turmhe B Muimni DE Muime M Ltrighi DE Luighne B


]2 ,3

"Laighne B.

36.
J
toisseach F toisech VA toissach B toirseach M 2
fir en B fir ifial
dia ro ruason M 3
na ro fosan F
nar bo foson B dia roruasan M
4
rodfir R
rodin B2 5
dodrosan F dodrosor V dodrosar AE dotrosar D
rodrosan B dotroson M °
corbo e FB (he B) comba he R2 7
tsosar A.

37.
]
fa M 2
flaith V harflaith A -laith M 3
d'Eir. FE d'H. D
d'Erinn B 4
uili AEM huili D °
mhaith FB 6
-binn DE
7
congloine D gunglaine B conglone f odeis M s
FDE badeis VA f aidheas B
"decra FDE deacrad VA deacra B dearca M 10
gach VAB cech D
OF SECTION VII. 267

35. His sons, it was no weakness, marked limits


from strong Torach to Dairbre
from Teach Duinn to Tuirbe—
did Muimne, Luigne, Laigne.

36. land of the chieftains,


Irial possessed the
a true prince, who did not disturb it :

to
the Son of God, who fashioned him, vouchsafed
him
that he should be the noble eldest.

37. He was a chief prince to all Ireland,


rough and good, brightly tuneful, with brilliancy :

he sent the divisions of every steading :

by him were seven plains cleared.

38. Mag Rechet with truth of knowledge,


Mag Comair, a fine sweet profit,
Mag Slebe and Mag Sanais,
Mag Ele and Mag Inis.

39. The death of Maigi Irial in Mag


every generation thought beyond calculation it :

pure was his hand around a sunny dart —


his good son took the kingship.

11
baili D 12
les VM lais E 13
slechta FB slechtadh V sleeht M
14
muige F muigi VD mui'ghe AE maighe B.

38. 1 Reichet F Reiced E Reehid B Roichead M 2


conhir foruis D
conhir f orais E : co rig rogus F go rig roghus B co ric rogus Tomair M 3

F Comhair B Comur M 4
cen R2 gach B 5
miliss VA mileis B
F V AE Seli i Mag nEli i Mag nlnis (sic) D
6 '
Sleibe Sele Seile : nEile
VAE nEla M.

Irial F Hireil DE Hirial B Irel M


V immuigh VA
* 2 3
39. Bass
immaigli E a maigh B a muig M
D Muaide FV Muaighe A 4
i maig
Muaigi E Muaidhe B fa M dirim F direm VA dirimh E dia fir R
5 ° 3

('fir M) da E rem '


R gach VEB cech D ndini D dine R
3 8 9 3

gai F goi VA gov. DE ga B


" a
glace VA
12
10
a glan glac R 3
: n'greine
M
VA ngreni D om. n- M ro'gab FR (-bli E) dogabh B
13
dagh B 2

dag M om. deg- R mace AD ins. in VD an AE rige F righe VAEB.


2 15
: :
:
268 THE VERSE TEXTS
40. ^ithrial 2 uird 3 ceeh 4 hilaig,
5
ba 6bith-ger, 7 buirg le bruidin,
iar 8 mbeith a 9 sloig 10 i "Teamair,
12 13
roselaig mor do muigib.

2 3 4
41. ^endmag, Mag Lugaid leathain, 2345
5 6 7
Mag nGeisli cubaid cealaig,
8 9 10
Loehmag, ni loeh nach "labair,
12
Mag Roth ocus 13 Mag 14 mBealaig.
42. 1
A 2
cath 3 Roirenn na 4 n-og-dal
5
atbath in 6 taebseng 7 tondban, 2350
s
Eithrial, ailt na 9 n-ilgrad,
10
nochar "b'imslan 12 o "Chonmael.

43. ^onmael 2 mac Ebir 3


airig,
4 5 6 7
feindieh fri fondgrad fulaig,
8 9 10
cetna flaith. fri blad berair, 2355
12 13
"rogab Temair a Mumain.
1
44. Mebsad 2 roime 3 coic eatha
4
ria cath Maeha 5 med 6 ngretha,
Cath 7 Ele ocus 8 Cath Ueha 3

Cath Cnucha 9 Slebe 10 Betha. 2360

Ethrial F Eitherel VA Hetherel D Hetirel E


40. ]
huird VD :

cacli FAE gach V cech D gacha B cacha M


3
ilaig F ilaigh VA
4

hilaigh DEB hilaieh M fa M baetger F bether (beitir E) ger R


5 6 2

bithgrian B bith-giar M buird in brainig F buird brainig R (buirg7 2

EV: broining D bruinaigh A bruin E) bruinigh B, buird le bruidin M :

8
mbreith VDE mbreth A mbith M 9
slog V hsl- D slogh AE sloigh B
10
im F a VAE hi D im M " Theam- R
roselaigh VB roseluig D
3 ,2

"maigib D muidib M muigliibh B.


41. This quatrain om. F. V Tenmag ADE (-gh E)
1

Tennmag
Teannmagh B Teandmag M Lugaidh VA Lug ADE R
2 2 3
ins. 7

Lughair B Lugair M *
leathuin M om. this word R nGesle V
:
2 5

nGeisle A Gesli D Geisli E nGessill B nGeisill M cubaiffh VAB


6

7
enedaigh V cnedhaigh A cealaigli E celaid D chealaigh B
8
-magh R
:
B
8
niVDB: in all.
"'
loth B » lobhar E labhair B lobair M
Rot E " " AD B
Magh A
12
mBelaigh mBealaigh Mealaich M.

42. *
i FB hi VADE 2
cat E 3
Ireng F Rairenn VA Roirend E
OF SECTION VII. 269

40. Ethriel of the order of every victory-vaunt,


he was ever sharp, of a fortress with strife,
after his troops were in Temair,
he cleared many plains.

41. Tendmag, broad Mag Lugaid


Mag harmonious, of concealment
Geisli ( ?)

Lochmag, no lake (a) that sounds not,


Mag Roth and Mag Belaigh.

42. In the battle of Rairiu of the warrior-assembly


the stately-sided whiteskin died,
Ethriel the noble, of manifold rank,
who w as not sound
T
after Conmael.

43. Conmal son of the prince Emer


a warrior with a basal love of maintenance,
the first prince, with fame, it is said,
from Mumu who took Temair.

44. There broke before him five battles


before the battle of Maeha, a greatness of shouting,
the battles of Ele and Ucha,
and of Cnucha of Sliab Betha.

Rirend B Rireand M E ndodal M


4
rogmal VAD (rogli- V) romal
5
written athbath, and first F adbatli VR
marl: of lenition scratched out 3

taebeng F s imdotted VA toeibseng D taoibseng E taebseang B taibseang M


6

7
tonnban R B Etlierel VAD Eterel E
2 8
-dh DEB nochur F 9 10

nochor AVR " bimlan FA bimslan VEM


3
a B 13
Chonmal VD 12

Conmal AE Chonmhael B.
43. 'Conmal R (-maol E) Conmhael B mce A airigh VAB
2 2 3

airich M f eiimid F f ennigh V f ennig A f enid D feind- (dittographed) E


4

feinidh B om. R fria R 5


f onngrad F fonngraidh VA fonngraid D
2 3 °

fondgraid E fondgradh B ims. ar R fulaigh V fulaich DM bful- E


7 2
:

s
fria FR blaid F bladli VAB
3 9
birar E bair (a small dot over the b) B 10

11
rogob M 12
Teamhair B 13
Mumuin D.
44.
1
-sat FVAD meabsad B 2
remaid F reme VDB remhe A reimlie E
3
coig E: cata VE 4
re FVA mett D
F 5
met 6
FVD
gretha
cretha A ngreatlia B Eile VAB Eli D Heili E
' s
Catli Ucha yc V :

transposed A Sleibe FV Slebi DE Beatha VAR


9 10 3
Ucha and Cnucha .

" 1

(o) aliter the lake.


270 THE VERSE TEXTS
4 5
45. ^as 2 Conmail 3
fo chlai crotha,
6 7 8 9
nir bo tromgair chatha
thai in :

10 12
tolg "Tigernmais dodraebaid,
13
i cath
14
ard 15 Aenaich Macha,

46.
x
Ba 2 maith 3 Tigernmas 4 tamda, 2365
6
5
ba fineamnas 7 flannda;
fiaith
12
8
fear ro chlai, 10 ba "rath
9
rlgda
14 15
trl
13
nai cath ria cind 16 mbliadna.

2 3
47. a
Ba he in fiaith faebrach failich
4 5
rongiallsat Claidil gle-gil : 2370
*ba 6 bec 7 mod 8
ma rind 9
rig-fer
10 12
na ra dilig "eland nEbir.

48. Is ^lad in sil 2 saer 3 subach


4
do druing na 5 rlg 6 rtlad rathach,
7
cland 8 choir 9 clumaigi 10 clothach, 2375
12
"Ugaine Moir meic Eehach.
2
49. ^s he in
Tigernmas togmai,
3

4
eo mideamnas, 5 cen midra;
1> 6 7 8 9
is e is gaibthe im gluair nglanma,
fiiair
10 n amra imda. 2380
argda

45.
J
bassConmael D Chonmail M
V 3
f a EB
2
clai FB
4

clilaei VA D claoi E
chloe chrotha B chrothai M tai FV toe D
5 6

thaoi E im FDE i V 7
-ghair E taeha F tracha D trucha E 8 a

catha B tole VA tolgce D talg B tairc M u


Tigernnmais F
10

Tigerim- D -maiss V Tighernmais B do robaid F do traeniaigh VA 12


:

dotraebaid D: do dragb- E dodraebhaidh B do threbaib M "a VA


hi DE aird M 14
oenaig FD aenaig VB aenaigh A aon- E.
15

46. 1
fa M 2
mait E 3
Tigernnmas F -mais E
4
tamdlia AB
5
fa BM e
finnamnas F finedmas V finemdas A findamnus D finamhnas E
7
fianma F fianna VAE fianda DB 8
f er FD 9
clai F chlae VA
chloi D claoi E 10
fo R 2
(for edit E) fa
3
B u reclit R 2
rigdha
a V
righda AEB
13
nae F : cat E u re M 15
cinn E cend B
18
om. m- FEB.

47. 5
fa (bis) M 2
f aobrach AE 3
foilid F f ailigh VA f aoil- E
f ailidhB 4
ronngiallsat VA dar ghiallsad R 3
(giall- M)
r
"
Goidil F
Gaoidil E Gaeidil 6
beg M FDE beag M 7
mo'g R 3 s
maroind F
im raind R 2
(rainn E)
9
rigfir FDM raigfir V raidhfir A righfir E
OF SECTION VII. 271

45. The death Conmael under a change of form,


of
he was not heavy shout of battle
silent in the :

the pride of Tigernmas it was, that rent him,


in the lofty battle of Aenach Macha.

46. Good was Tigernmas who suffered plague,


he was a prince, wood-hard, (a) warlike:
a man who won, it was a royal grace,
thrice nine battles before the end of a year.

47. He was the keen hospitable prince


towhom the pure bright Gaedel submitted :

about a royal man's share he all but


exterminated the progeny of Emer.

48. Of him is the free joyful seed


of the troop of the strong kings in a course,
the progeny, just, plumed, famous,
of Ugoine the Great, son of Eochu.

49. He is the Tigernmas whom we choose,


with meditation, without discourse;
It is he who is harnessed about beauty of pure grace,
who found out many glorious ingenuities.
rifir B 10
ros dilig F rodiligh VAB (ra- B) rodilig DE :
dillig M
11
claind VD claim B 12
the n- in DE only.
48. 1
uadh VB huad D uada M 2
saor E 3
suthach FAED
subhach B *
da dhruing B :
drung D righ VEB
5 G
ruaid F
ruadh VAB 7
claim B 8
coir FVDE 9
cluniaige F clumbuidhi VA
(-diA) clurnhaighe B chlumaigi M 10
coehlach VAD "
Uguine D
Ughaine B VD
12
Echdacli Eatliach B.

49. 1
isse F (bis) A hisse V his e ED is e B Tigernnmas F
:

toghma V togrna ADE


B midenmas F -demnus VD
3 4
Tighearnmhus co
-demnuis E gummidheanmas B niideamras M 5
gan midrai FB gan
medlira V can medra ADE gen medhra D 6
aess f airrgi tria gluair
glanbda R heis-sairde VA A) eis D lies E tri E glor VA glandha VA
:
(lieis
(-de V) glanba E gaibde F gaibhte B diangluair F in gluair B
7 8

"nglanmai F glanmai B airgne VA airgce D airrge E(&) arghai B


10

11
amrai iindai FB.

(a) Adopting K's probably correct reading, fiodhamnus.


(b) There is a mark like a small c above the g. It is not unlike the lenition
mark over the same letter in B.
272 THE VERSE TEXTS
2 3 4 5
50.
1
Uad ceeh saer sothla segdeid
6
cumdach caem 8 corcra 7 — 9
ceardaid
10
cuirn "choir clechtmasa — 12
cumdaig
13
bretnasa oir is 14 argaid.

2 3 4
51. ^uchdan cerd, do Chiiain Claidfind, 2385
5 6
cet ro terb 7 d'urd 8 atfeidim;
9 10 11
is dia engnam og aibind
12 13 14
ro berbad or i nErinn.

1 2 3 4
52. Uas cleithi clith-bruig cluithi
5 6 7
ro seited sith-builg sithi 2390
8 9 10
las in conaithfe
cloith-gen
ai
a 12 Foithrib 13 Iarthair 14 Life.

53. Loch ^Aillind 2 Iar 3 mbuaid 4 mebaid,


Loch Ce, Loch nUair, Loch 5 Febail,
Loch 6 Silend ocus 7 Dabal, 2395
8
Loch 9 nGabair 10 itir Bregaib.

54. a
Ba he 2 tarclaim 3 dail 4 dithri
5
rob 6 ardbladaig 6 Iar 7 cleithi,
8
can 9 chath, lar 10 n-echtaib "uaichti,
12
atbath 13 i 14 slechtaib 15 Breifne. 2400
50. '
huadh V uadh A huaid DE (dh E) hua B lmad M each F -

gach B 3
saor E 4
sotlaFVAD sochla R segdaith F segtait V
3 5

seg-thait segduit D segdaid E saeghdhaidli B seagdaid M "cumtach V


'
coem A coir DE 8
coirera, the i
expuncted D chorcra B 9
cerdait F
:

cartait VA carduitt D cartaid E : chorcra ceardaigh B 10


cuirnn FE
11
coir cleit B coir also D 12
(n)coimdaid F cumtaigh V cumtaitt D
cumdaed E choindmidh B 18
bretnassa F bretnusa E breatnasa B
"airgit FA airgid VM arguitt D.
51. 'Iuchdai F Iuchadan R-
(Iucagan E) Uclidan B cerdd VA
2

ceard B 3
da B don ED *
Cuan Claind F Chualaind VA Cualarm E
Chualuinn D Chimin Cladhfind B Claidfind G
cetna M R ced B: om.
2

ro DE derg R
°
dliurd VE drud
treb
'
F 3
M 8
atf etaim F
odfedim VA adfeidim D adfeidhim E adfedhaim B 9
eangnam B
engnom 10
M
ogh E "aibhind F oebind D aibinn E 12
do E:
berbadh V rober badhor (sic) B 13
hor V u hin
Erind VA a Her. E
an Er. B.
52. ]
os F huas RB 2 2
ceti F cheite VA cheti D clieide E clithe B
cleitlii M -buirg
3
VADEB -builg M 4
cluici F cluichi A cluica A
chluithi D clithe E chluithe B 5
seti F seiti VA seitti D seide E seithe B
OF SECTION VII. 273

50. Of him is every famous wright, who fashions ( ?)

a covering of just purple—who works


cups fitting, of wonted beauty—who forms
pins of gold and of silver.

51. Iuchdan the wright of Cuan Claidfmd,


the first who separated with a hammer, I relate ;

by his
pure pleasant dexterity
was gold smelted in Ireland.

52. Above the posts of a compact mansion of combat


long-blasting bags were blown
by the famous one, with declining (?)
in the Foithre of Airthir-Life.

53. Loch Aillind after victory it burst forth


Lochs Ce, Uair, Febuil,
Lochs Silend and Dabal,
Loch Gabair between the Bregas.

54. It was he who convened a feeble assembly


who was of high fame after nobles,
without a battle, after horrible acts of slaughter
he died in Slechta of Breifne.

seithead M sitbuilg E -bhuilg- B


6
sithe E laisin E7
elothgein
8 9

FD clothgen VA cloithgein D clothgin E cloithghein B conaithbi FDB 10

" Fothrib V
condaigthib VD conaigthib A condaigt. E i F hi EAV
12

-ribh B Iarthuir F Airrt- V Airthir D Airrthir E


13 u Liffi F

Liphe VA Liphthi E.

53. J
F nAillenn VAD nAillirm E
nAillinde ar F baid F 2 3

mbuaidh VA muaid FM muaidh B mebaig VA (-aigh V) meabhaidh B


4

*
Febuil D Fheabail B Feabail M Silenn VA Sailenn D Sidhleand B
6

7
Dabull F Dabul VAE Dabhal B ins. is R-
8
nGabur FV nGabar A 9

DE mbreguib D a mbreghaib VAE (-gaib A) itir Breaghaibh B.


10
om. ii- i :

fa M tarclam F targlam VAEB dhail B dithre FB


» - 3 4
54.
nditre VA ndithri E ndithre D dithri M rop VA ardflathaigh VAED
5 6

(-ith- VA -aig D) ardbhladhaig B ardblad aigiar M diar FADE


6
:

cleithne FA clethne V -ni DEB cleithi M cen VAE cin D gan B


7 8

aibh A -uib D " uaicle F uaichle A uaichle VB


cet F cath AE
9 10

uaicli E
u atbat E adbath R for F hi D ar B
3 13
slechtuib D 14

slechtmaigh B "Breififne FD Brefne VA Breifni E.

(a) The im apparently written in rasitra : it looks like ini.

L.G. — VOL. IV. T


274 THE VERSE TEXTS
4 5
55. ^ai Eriu 2 3
re secht mbliadan
6 7 8 9 10
een rig riaglaig recht n-aen£ir :

ni "bai ndeachraide 13 ndunaid


12

15
acht 14 ceathroime do dainib.

56. ^osnic 2 cid 3 betha 4 baegail, 2405


5
Eochu 6 Faebur ba s feindig T
:

9
tucad 10 tromdam "'nar 12 tirib
13 15
la Mae "Conmail meic Eibir.

57.
x
He buadchath 3 aisti
robris z

4
Cath Luachra, 5 lmib 6 tuisti ;
2410
Cath Fosaid s Da 9 C4ort 10 glonnaid,
7

"is cath 12 Comair TrI 13 nUisci.

58.
1
Roslechtaan dingnaib 3 domain 2 —
4
midlaig na mmair
ni nert 6 7 5 —
10
lar na 8 ndeachlad I
9
Temair, 2415
Mag 11 Smeathrach is Mag 12 nlnair.
x
59. Mag 2nAidne, Mag n-uird n-Odha, 3

Mag Luirg 4 lomda, Mag 5 Lemna,


Mag 6 Da GabaL 8 crlch 9 Condla, 7

lu 12 13 14
M^ag "Fubna a fieh nEamna. 2420
55. This quatrain and the mext written by s 2 M. 1
bae A baoi E bui M
2
Eiriu FB H- AV Heri D Eire E 3
ri F fri R
2
(Ma E)
4
scacht M
5
mblianaib V mblinaib A mbliadnaib FD mbliadna E can F cin D fi

gan B VA riaglaib VA riagluib D riaglaid M riaglaigh B


B
7 8
ri
righ
9
racht F noeinfir D naenflr VA naoin'f ir E n-ami" ir B
10 " baoi E
bhai B indecraigte F indecraidthe VA andechraide E indecraide D
12

indeachraidhe B ndeachraidhe M "a dunaid F ndunaidh V dunaidh.


(om. a and n-) B in dalaib VAD do dalaibh E
: cethraimthe F 14

cethraimthe VA cethruimthi D cethraimhi E ceatraime B daoinib E 15

doeinib D dhainibh B.
dosfic VAD dosfid E donic B dodnic M datbetho VA cidh E
s 2
56.

gidh B beatha B baetha M


3
baegaib F baeguil V baeghail AB
*

baegoil D baogail E Eocho VAB Echa B Eocliaidh EM 5


Faebair °

VA Faob- D Faobair E fa M feinnid F fonnigh V fendigh A 7 8

fennid D feindidh B feindi'gh B do ro racht F roacht R tugaid B 9 2

-daim FD damli E -plaig B -plaid M le D


10 " na DE u -bh EB 13

"Colmail B Conmael M Ebir FVAD Eibhir E. 15

57. 'SeM buadcha FVAD buaeda E buadh cath B


2
aiste VA 3

cat E linibh B linaib M truisti FB tuiste V 6


aisdi E
4 5
OF SECTION VII. 275

55. For a space of seven years Ireland was


without a king of administration of the laws of
anyone :

there was not .... (?)


more than a fourth of the people.

56. There came to her, though it was a life of danger,


Eochaid of weapons who was a warrior :

a mighty company was brought into our lands


by the son of Conmael son of Eber.
57. It ishe who won a victory-battle out of it,
the battle of Luachair with multitudes of [blood-]
drops ( ?) :

the deedful battle of Fosad Da Gort,


And the battle of the Meeting of the Three Waters.

58. Cleared in the fastnesses of the world —


no strength of a mean warrior or of one unworthy —
after they were separated in Temair,
were Mag Smethrach and Mag& i nlnir.

59. Mag nAidne, Mag nOdba of order,


bareMag Luing, Mag Lemna,
Mag Da Gabal, of the regions of Connla,
Mag Fubna in the land of Mide.
tuiste A luisdi E luisti M 7
Fosaid FV (-dh V) Fossaig A Fosudh B
Fostaidh M 8
do FB da (ga expuncted) E da gort gl- yc D :
9
gurt F
ghort A ghurt B gorth M
glonnaid F glondaigh V glormaig AD (-gh A)
10

glondaigh B glonnaich
" issin B M 12
Commair F Chomair V
nuisque F nusce VA nuisgi F nusgi D nuisee B nuisqi M.
I3

58. •
rosslechta F roslecht VAD rosleachta B in ndingnaib -
F
indingnuib D andinngnaibh E andingnaibh B
aningnaib
3
domuinM D
domhain B 4
innert F 5
midlaigh V midhlaigli AB midlaoich E
midlaid M 6
no DE 7
midir F minflr VA no midhfir D midhfir E
min'fir B 8
dechlad (om, n-) F trechlad VAD (dh V) treachlad E
deacladh B 9
hi AE u Smethrach FVA Smetrach D
30
Teamair B
Smeatrach E Smeartrach B
VAE nlnfir D nEnir B. u nlnir

Magh V Madh B nAidni FE nAidhne B nEidne M


» -
59. om. 3

n- F :nOdbha B in Dagda F lomdha VAB


4
Lemhna EB Leamna M 5

do B gabul FV gob- E Ghabhail B Gabail M


8
eric E
7
Cundla F 8 9

Cunnla VAE Conla D Connla B ins. is FR


" Fhudhbhna B 10 3

Fudna M F hi VAD
,:
i crich B "Emma F na Hemna VAE 13

nAemna D Enna B.
276 THE VERSE TEXTS
1 2 3
60. Eochu sneidseng
iar saeglaib
4 6 5
nibdar baeglaig a firgluind,
9
7
ro ort os
8
cliathblai Charmaind
12
10
Fiacha "Labraind mac Smirguill.

R R 1 3 R 2

5 6
61.
x
Gabais 2 Fiacha flaith fine Gab Fiacha feigseng fiiie 24
7
4
Erinn 3 eo rian a rinde flaith nErind co rian
8
rinde

10
9
ina chomainm "cen leisci
12
tomaidm 13 Flesci i "Maindi.
2
62.
1
Tomaidm Labraindi luaidri
3
fid
4
dar 5
Cuailnge
6
cen 7
dergi :
2430
8 9
airisi oil ar bflatha
13
10
tomaidm 1:L
lonn- 12 lacha Herne.
2 3
63. ^rt iar n-adluindi aenaig,
4 5 G
Fiacha Labraindi, luadaig!
7
fath 8
sengalair sil nEmir,
9 2435
10
i eath 11 Belgadain 12buadaig.
3
64. Ba he 1
rodmarb,
2
cen mebail,
4 5 6 7
Eochu garb, gair cen gubain
8
fria
9
rig-rodu, fria fogail
— ;

10
Eochu "Mumo 12
don 13
Mumain. 2440
60.
]
Eocho F Heoch- VA Heocha D Eochaigh E R saegul F
Eochaid 3 2

saeglaib RR2 3
(-gh B -bh AB saoglaibh E) segaind F sengaind VA
3

senguind D sen gainn sneidhseang B E nipdar VA niptar D nibtar E


4

5
baoglaig E baeghlaib breglaig B M 6
birgluinn V birgluind FAD
moirgl- E I irgl- B ronort R 2 Chliathblai F Ciathbla VA
7 s

(o seiathbla V) Cliathbla D Cliathba E Carmaind F Carmainn VE


fl

Carruuinn D Carmain A 10
Fiacho F Fiachna D Fiacna E u Labruinn D
Labrainn E 12
Smirgaill V Smirghaill B.
61.
1
B
gabhais
2
feidhseang B 'go B arrinne F' 5
Fiachaid E
finni VAD finde E 7
Her- D nEirend E 8
rinne AE rainne (the a yc) D
9
in F F comainm VA comhainm EM comairm B
I0
comgairm "can
F VA choir cesti 1)E (-eist- E) "
leisce choir ceiste tomhaigm B
13
Fleisee FVAB Fleisgi DE Mainne FDB Maine VA Maindhe E. 14

62. Tommaigm B Labrainde FVB -nne AE -nni D


'
ins. im FR':
2
:

luaidre FA luaidhre V luidhre B fidh VAB tar D Cuailge F


3 4 B

Cuailgni E -gne R cin D gan EB derge FA derghe V deirge E


3 ° '
OP SECTION VII. 277

60. Eochu after upright stately ages


not dangerous were his true deeds —
there slew him, over the hurdle-brow of Carman
Fiachu Labraind son of Smirgoll.

61. Fiacha prince of a family Fiacha, keen and stately in


took family took
Ireland to the trace of its the prince of Ireland to the
extremity trace of an extremity
in his surname, without slothfulness
is the burst of Fleisc and of Main.

82. The burst of Labrainn of sorrow (?)


a wood over Cuailnge without desertion :

a great history of our prince


is the burst of the wild Loch Erne.

63. Slain after great fierceness of an assembly


was Fiacha Labrainne : relate it !

a cause of old complaint of the septs of Eber


In the battle of victorious Belgadan.

64. It was he who slew him, without shame,


Eochu the rough, a cry without lamentation;
on his royal roads, on his plundering —
Eochu Mumo from Mumu.
deirghe B airisiu VADE airisen R VA
8 3 9
ar flatha bflata E :

a clotha B a clacha M
airisi long flatha F :
10
tommaigm B
" lond
FVB 12
locha ADB 13
Eirae F Heirne VAEB Heirni D.
63.
1
ordiar F orthiar M 2
-de FB nadlainne DA nadlainde V
nathuinne E 3
-aich VM -aigh AB oenaigh D aon- E 4
Fiacho FB
Fiac- E FB -nne VAED -aid F -aigh VE -dliidh B luaidid M
5 6
-nde
7
saeth A sab DE sengalar F seanghalair B
8
Eb- (om, n-) FVAD 9

nEib- E nEb- B hi VAE cat E "Belgaig F Belgadain VAD


10
:

Bealgadain ER -dhaig VE -dhaigh B -daich M.


3 12

64. romarb FR rodmarbh B


" 2
can FB cin D gan EB meab- E 2 3

meabh- B Eocho FVA Eocha D Eochaid R


*
garbh B gairi FB
3 B 6

gairm R in domain F rosdubaig R gach dubhain B re F


2 7 2 s

righ B f odu F rudo B reraig rodh dia rogail VA (a g inserted before


9
: :

the dh and scratched out V rogo A) reruig rotta corrogail D reraigh roda
:

" Momo D
corogail E rogail also FB (gh B) Eocho FVA Eocha D 10
:

Mumho B Mwmmo (badly written, at first sight loolcs like Mtmaid) M


12
dun F a VA Mumhain B. 13
278 THE VERSE TEXTS
65. Im 2 2 3 4
Temair, tir in Fhorais
5 6 7
roptar dremain ademis,
8
roscacht 9 co cath 10 cen "denais
12
mebais 13 re mac 14 Mofebis.

x 2 3 4
66. Atbath Eochu liath lugda 2445
5 c 7 8
i cath Cliath, clothrI Temra :

°bal os bron- 10 blocaib Bodba


12 13
"Oengus 01mucaid amra.

2 3 4
67. Aengus, ba hollam Eilgi,
5
cack 6 leth 7 co fonnnd 8 fairrgi; 2450
9 10
fich cath cath "Cuince, Cleri is

cath 12 sluinnte 13 Sleibe "Cailce.

a 2 3
68. Cia beo ac rim na rlg ro-glan
4 5 6
toglaid na
os tir trom-gal,
7
ciadfes 8 scela 9 tuir 10
Temhrach, 2455
12
"domgena medrach 13 molmar.
1 2
69. 3
Mithig duind, lar sist sedal,
Crist ar 4 chretair chreidim,
5
do 6

in Maith 7
n-abaidis mo 8
cach 9

10i,
°in "Flaith 12 nach "habail 14etir.
2460

65.
'
Themair VD Teamair ADB Am Theamair M 2
dir M 3
ind 13
4
orois FB Forais VAD indoruis E 5
ropdar VB robdar EB robdir M
4
dremuin F dreamain EM E
deamain B '
adeimiss V adeimis A adheimbis
andheimliis B andelis M R 8
rosciacht F -cacth V ruseacht M 9
iar 2

(hi cat E) gu chath om. and ins. in marg. B can FE gach B 10

genais A denuis denduis E dheanais B chennais M


11
bebais VA 12

mebuis D meabhais B " re VAE u Mafcbis F Mofemis D


Mafemhis E
Mafeibis B.

66. »
Adbat E
Adbath ABM Eocho F Eoch- or Eochaid all. liat E
2 3

VR hi VD a B o M Cliach VA chliath DB om. M


4 3 5 6
lugdha luga
'clotri F cloithri R Teamra F baoi E bui M broin-bloc F
39 8 10

bloccuib D broin-blocaigh B broin-blocaid M: bodbda F n


Aengus FR
3

Aongus E "Olmuccaid F Olmcaigh V -aidh B "amrai D amhra B

Aongus E Aengus B fa M
J
67. 2 3
VA hollomh B
liollum
Elge FB Elga VA Elgci D Eilgce E VAB D let E
'
5 8
gach each
leath R 3 '
con R f ondud V f onnudh A
3
: fond. E fondad B nfonnad M
OF SECTION VII. 279

65. About Temair the land of the Seat


impetuous were his shears :

he fettered them with a battle, without lapse of time,


which broke before the son of Mofebis.

66. Eoehu the grey, the martial, died


in the battle of Cliu, the famous king of Temair :

over the sorrow-heaps of Bodb


was Oengus Ollmucaeh the glorious.

67. Oengus, who was the teacher of (Inis) Elga,


on every side to the movement of the sea;
he fought the battles of Clere and of Cuince,
the much-discussed battle of Sliab Cailce.

68. Though I should be reckoning the very pure kings


over the land of the assaults of mighty deeds,
though I be relating tales of princes of Temair
it will make me joyful and worthy of praise.

69. It is time for us, after a space of seasons


to put trust in Christ our Creator,
the Good One greater than every lord,
the Prince that dieth never.

a
rge pvA f arrge E -in- B
. 9
figh B nth M 10
Cleire FVA Grene B
11
Cumecli F Cuinche VAR3 Cuiimchi D Cuimge M 12
sluinte F sluinti V
sloinnti D sluindeaeh B sluindtech 1S
Slebi M VD Sleibhe B Slebe AEM
"Cailge FB Cailgce V Cailgciu D Mairge E Calge M.

68. 1
bia VA ciadbeo, the d expanded D
:
!
oc F ic E! ag nim
na roglan M aig rimh ni roghlan B
3
om. F righ VA 'as M
5
toglach F om. B thoglach 6
M
Temrach A tromghal {preceding na yc) B
7
cid fes F ciadfess V
ciadfeas B ciatfeas 8
M
seel D sccela E
9
thuir M ,0
Temrach FR Theamrach B Themrach M
2 "
dogena FM
domgene E dodhena B 12
meadrach ER 3 (dh B) ,3
molbar B molfach M.

69.
1
-gh VAB -id D -
dun V duin ADE ar for iar A
:
3
setal FAD
sedail B sealaib M 4
cretair F (cretar VAD
creatar E credhair B
chredair 5
M
do dittographed e
M creitem F chreideam V chraideam A
creidim (the r yc) D -dimli E chreideamh B chreidem M 7
asFVA
gaeh VAB cech D napaidh VAE napuid D nabaidh B don FR
8 9 10 3

"'flaith B laith M ,2
na AE 13
hapuil D om. h- FR 3 " eitir F
itir M :
eisdigh B.
280 THE VERSE TEXTS
2 3
70. Is ^atraic fodeis Duasaig,
4 5 6
ar n-uasail, 's ar n-isil,
leis
10
7
he s fongm 9 cosin la sin,
14
"is e
12
ar rl acht in 13 RIg sin.

71. Mad ^irdrig betha bregaig,


2 3
2465
4 5
co tadgbrig is co setaib,
6
marba iar nuair a 7 hoidid,
8 9
eo niiaill 7 co n-eidibh.

72.
2
Mad na 2
scela
3
ro scailid
do 4 dainib domain 5
dlnig, 2470
6 7 8
ro fes a fir co fladnaib
9 10
Iar riaglaib ocus "rimib.

1 2 3
73. Rimsit rerig do naemaib
4
fiad
5
caemaib ''domain 7 duinig :

8 9 10 12
feib ro fecht is "do firad 2475
13 14 15
ro scribad for a ngluinib.

1 2 3 4
74. Grian Gaeidel, ngluair ar cloindi
5 6
cloth-gel Colnm Cille,
7
in
8
Patraic 9 fri 10 hascnam "nime,
12 13 14 15
apstal ar fine finde. 2480

70. »
Padraig B Padraic M -
daeis F f odheis B 3
duasaigh VB
duasaich M 4
les V less A lais E 5
om. 's DE c
nissil V 7
se M
8
fogni FEM foghni B 9
cosa F cusin A gusan E gusin B 10
lai VA
11
cia cin rig acht F he ar rig R 2
(righ VE ar ri D)
12
in rig M
13
ri FV EB M sen V acht airi sin D.
righ :

71. ]
ardri VA ardrig D
betliadh VA bethad D
airdri E iar ndith R 3 2

beathadh B beatha
bregaid M breccaig -aigli EB
3 4
o each VAM D
rig M
gach (changed from gath) righ B co tadbrig i tetaib F co :

taidgbrig D co taidcbrig (gh V) VA is co setuib D is go set- E


5

cona chedaib R 3 (bh B) c


iar bai iar F marbha B '
hoitid FVAD
haoit- E hoidib R 3 (-bh B) 8
conhuaill E conhuail D 8
conatneitib
the first t scratched out F netib D neitib VA neidib M.

72. J
Madh B Maith M : Mada corrected to madna A -
sgela E
p
no scailid FD roscailidh VA rosgaoiled E nodscaileadh B nodscailich M
FD -uin FD dinigh VB duinig D R
4
duinib E: domuin r' 6
feasa 3
281
OF SECTION VII.

70 It is Patrick at the right hand of the Rewarder


hath in possession our gentles and our simples
:

who
it is he who serves us until that day,
he is the king save that King.

false world,
71. Though they be high kings of the
with poet-power and with treasures,
of its youth,
they are dead after the time
with pride and with trappings.

72. Though these be the tales published


to people of the world of generations,
their truth is known with witnesses
according to rules and catalogues.

73. The elders enumerated to the saints


before the scholars of the world of fortresses :

as it was woven and verified


it was written upon their knees.

74. Sun of the Gaedil, brightness of our progeny,


the famous white Colum Cille,
Patrick for the attainment of heaven,
the apostle of our white family.

'bfir E 8
fiadnaib FV -nuib D bfiagnaib E fiadhnaibh B s
insert .i. D
10
-bh B " -bh E.

73. 1
rimsid E raindsead B roindsead M 2
reraidh VA reruig D
reraig E rerigh B 3
noebaib A noemuib naomaib E -bh D B 4
fiand B
fian M 5
choemuib D caomaibh E caemhaib B chaemaib M 6
domuin F
7
dinigh V duiligh B duilich M 8
f eb VA f eibh B 9
rosfecht DE ro
feas R 3 10
i E marfor is R
3 " om. F ro VA ros DE dho B 12
-adh V
13
do M u scribadh V
sgribadh AE scribhadh B
15
om. n- FB -ibh B.

74.
1
Gluair Gaidel R 2 2
Gaedeal F Gaedel VA Gaidel D Gaeidel E
Gaedheal B grian R
3
clainde FVAE cloinni D gloine
om. n- FB 2 i B
p
claegeal caemgelF caimgel D caomgel E saer'fear B
VAM 8
Colam FD
Colaim Oill E Colom B '
Cilli
8
Padraig B Padraic
9
M
fria B M
10
fascnam FB hasenom VA hasgnam E fascnom
" nimhe F ninde D M
ii
BA 1! u 'fine F bfine E 15
naM
finne VA.
apstol abstal
282 THE VERSE TEXTS
2 3 4
75. iFinntan foaeirc ba hollia,
5 6 7
ro bai dia serc la hinnia,
8
Tuan mac Cairill cetaig,
9
condohecaidh do Finnia.

^india 2 s 2485
76. foroll, o Iindtar,
4 5
ocus Colam las eumthar,
G 7 8
itiat persaind cus mberthar,
9 10
ni eeltar ar cach "n-ugdar.

2 3
Ugdair Erenn
1
77. rosnuaigset,
4
luaidset 5
leigind
6
nar 7
legset; 2490
8 9 10
riaglad cach rad ro "raidseat,
12 13
na hailset, ocus eistet.

78. Eochu 1 hua Flainn fer 3 foeti, 2

4
conoe clainn cecha ceti,
6
fria
5
nem ata anuall faiti 2495
7 8
iar mbuaid aite i eite.

75. »
Findtan EB 2
foaeirt F fo'fert R 2
(f undotted E) fo'fear B
3
fa M *
f olldia F holldia bhai B E 2
f oillia B 5
bui FV boi D baoi E
8
seirc FE hs 'c
7
la india F la dinnia VE la dindia D la hindian B
D
la hindia
8
M
cetaigh VA cetuig D chedaigh B cetaich
9
condaecid M
do forindia F condo hecaidh do Finnia VA condaecuig do Fhindia D
condohegaid do india E goneiceas do fri Finden B conges do fri Finden M.
76. a
Finia F
Finnia VA Finden B Fintan M 2
f orall B 3
fintar F
finntar VAD nndtar E 4
Colum FB Colom D Coluim E 5
-tar VDE
(also A?)
e
itat F iteat VA hitet E ataid B latait M persain
'
DEB
(-nn E)
8
cos bertar F cosmbertar ADEB (th EB) mberthair M for 9
E*
10
VDB cech E " VA nudar M.
gach nughdar

LXVI.

Min H 319 V 20 (= V 3
2) p 39 : A 28 7 21 : R 93 8 30 (first

quatrain only).
1.
1
Etsid 2 in 3 senchas sluagach,
fochan 4 eigsi ilbuadach ;

5
coneicius duib, digrais barm,
6
imthechta Tuirill 7 Bicrenn. 2500
1.
'
Eitsidh V 2
an E 3
sencas V senchus E *
eicse V ecsi E
OF SECTION VII. 283

75. Finntan saw it, who was the greatest,


it was for his love with which
he would relate ( ?)

Tuan son of Cairell of hundreds,


so that Findia came to him (??).

76. Findia the very great, from whom it is known,


and Colum by whom it is composed,
they are the persons to whom it will be traced,
it is not concealed from every author.

77. The authors of Ireland stitched it together,

they made mention of learning that they forsook not ;

the rule of every saying which they uttered,


let them not neglect, and let them hear.

78. Eochu ua Flainn the man of caution


who guards the clans of every assembly-place,
to heaven is the shout which he sends forth
according to the choice of youth and age.

77.
1
u'gtar F
augdair VA auct- D ugtair E udair M 2
Herend VAE
3
rosnuagsat F rosnuaighset VA -aigsed E rosnuadhaigsad B rosnuadsad M
4
luaigsit V luaighset A lluaigsed, second 1 expuncted E luaidsead R
FE legenn VAD leighind B R D
6 ° 3 7
leigend ar nis leicset nis
leigsed E nar leghsad B nar legsad M : nis legset VA 8
riaglat F
riaglait VA riagla E riagladh B riadlad M cech radii AB 9
DE gach B 10

11
-set VD raigs- A -sed E -sead R hailseat F hailsed E haillseadh B
3 12

etset VAD eitsed E eisteadh B eistead M.


13

78. This quatrain om. FR huu A Flaind VAE f oete VAE


3 » 2 3
.

4
cona clainn cona cheite VA (cheitche A) conaoi claind cecha ceide E
5
neam VA ¥aoite E6
-dh VAE 7
aoite A. 8

LXVI.

1. Hear the history of hosts,


which the bards of manifold victory sing;
that I may tell you an excellent exploit — —
the adventures of Tuirill Bicrenn.
5
conndecius R °
imtechta VA 7
Biccrenn A Bicrell R.
284 THE VERSE TEXTS
2. Tuirill Piccrenn ba bechta, '

1
athair na ndee n-airchelta ;

anmand na ndea os gach bla;


2
Brian, Iuchair, is Iueharba.

3. Batar na dee lar tola 2505


1
hie Ethlenn (sic) athair Loga;
2
doluid Ethliu forsin mBruigh
3 4
i richt oircce fo diamuir.

1
4. Ni Lugh luaigedh gail
fitir

cia dib ro marb a athair : 2510


acht rop 2 amairsech fri 3 sell
ar maeaib Tuirill *Pierenn.

1
5. Iarsain siacht eo dine in trir
2
eonerbairt friu cenn imbrig,
"Atmaid dam aidhedh m'athar, 3
2515
is foraib ni dlglathar."

x 2
6. Atbertadar fris ind fir

triana eairdine caimdil,


"Nocho chelam, cadla in cair,
his sinne ro marb 3 t 'athair." 2520

7. Iarsin atbert friu Lugh lond,


aithesc n-imamnus n-etromm,
'^narabolcc mo menma ruib
2
nomfirraid do ascadaib."

8. '^Caidhed asceda, een fell 2525


2 3 4
conaige, a dag-meie Eithlenn?
Is fos geba mon orta —
inne(d) dun a n-airmearta. "

2.
]
naireelta VA -
Ucharba A.
3.
J
Etlenn . . .
Logha V »
-luidh A »
hirricht oirce A
4
dhiamuir A.
4. 'luaighed A 2
amaireach A *
scall A i
Piccrend A.
OF SECTION VII. 285

2. Tuirill Bicrenn, it was exact,


father of the gods of plundering;
the names of the gods over every land
were Brian, Iuchair, Iucharba.

3. The gods were according to will,


with Ethliu, father of Lug :

Ethliu came into the Brug


in disguise in the form of a lapdog.

4. Lug who used to work valour knew not


which them
of slew his father :

but he had his doubts for a space


of the sons of Tuirill Bicrenn.

5. Thereafter he came to the company of the three,


and said to them without ambiguity,
"Confess to me the death of my father,
and it shall not be avenged upon you."

6. The men said unto him


by reason of his fair faithful friendliness,
"We shall not conceal, the blame is just,

it is we who slew thy father."

7. Thereafter wildLug said unto them,


an answer very sharp, very easy,
"That I may bear you no ill-will
propitiate me with gifts."

8. "What are the gifts, without treachery


which thou demandest, good son of Ethliu?
and thou shalt obtain them for the slain —
give us instruction of them."

5.
'
iarsin A 2
sic mss., read cen mibrig [Thurneysen] 3
aigedh A.
6.
1
friss A 2
ifir A 3
hathair A.
7.
'
naabolcc A 2
-aidh A -f uraid V.
8.
]
caidet A 2
-ghe A 3
dagh- A 4
Ethlend A.
286 THE VERSE TEXTS
9. "Da n-ech ata ferr fo
a
nim,
fil oc righ innsi Siccil, 2530
Gainne Rea, regda guis,
-\

niscumgad eca Ernmuis.


" x Gae Assail d'or druimnech dir
10.
2 3
marb forsa telgend fuil fir,
4
nicaecher imrol a 5 gal 2535
acht cona ngairter 'Iubar.'

11. "Dia nebur 'Athibar' a fris


2
noinnto anna cumga ehniss :

3
co toraigh in laim dia luid :

ni baig for bonnan anbsaid. 2540

12. "Croccenn ro *bae im .muicc Dhuise,


ba dingantaib na 2 duisse,
3
eipe fo teit toeb, ni tar,
o gach galar bidh ogh-slan.

13. "Ocus se mucca 1 Essaig 2545


2 3
cia norainddis for esair,
4 5
atraigtis at heat bi
acht eo martais a cnamai.

14. "Ocus 1
comul ngle,
cuilen,
2 3
rig-goband na Hiruaithe, 2550
ba fin gach linn, lathar ngell,
4 5
nos taltar ina croccenn.

15. "Cuilen fuil ic Luchraib Lia,


cu 1 in aidchc, 2 caeru -"gach dia,
menethuccaid lib in coin, 2555
na tait for cul for 4 conoir.

1
9. nimh A.
10. 'gaeiA
'
telgenn A "fir A
written imrcl V
4 5
glial A.
11. '
f ris A 2
read doinntoi [Thurneysen] 3
A.
-aig
12. 1
boi A :
diise A 3
tet, with a meaningless marl: on the
second t V.
OF SECTION VII. 287

9. "The two steeds, best under heaven,


which the king of the isle of Sicily has,
Gainne and Rea
they are not subject to the death of
Ernmas.

10. "The spear of Assal of ridgy fitting gold,


dead is he upon whom it casteth blood truly :

its valour does not strike in error


if only one calls out 'Iubar.'

11. "If 'Athibar' be said to it

it returns into its leather sheath ;

till it comes to the hand from which it went forth;

12. "The hide that was about the swine of Duise


it was one of the wonders of the prize,
that he under whose side it comes no disgrace — —
shall be perfectly healed of every disease.

13. "Andthe six pigs of Essach,


though they should be divided in dismemberment,
they would arise, all alive,
if only their bones were preserved.

14. "And the whelp a brilliant assembling — —


of the royal smith of Iruaith,
wane would be every water, a foundation of pledges,
which is put upon its skin.

15. "The whelp which is in Luachra Lia


a hound by night, a sheep every day —
unless you bring with you the hound,
come not back upon your road.

13. 1
-aigh A 2
cianorainndis A 3
essair A 4
gk A
5
bii A.

14.
1
comhul A 2
-bonn A 3
-uaide A 4
daltar V 3
croiccenn A.
15. '
ind A =
cairu V 3
each A *
conair A.
288 THE VERSE TEXTS
16. '^Aidlidh abaill aillem li

dosfuil i fail Fhindchairi,


ata fo diamair amuigh —
2 " 2560
ced duib hec menef agbaigh.

a 2
17. Firinde ocus faibled fuar
4
hi sencusaib na saer- sluagh,
3

is don 5 faibliud seimglicc sith,

roglen in ericc, etsid.

An 2565
18. galar h-ogab Tuirill
ropo cheist dia chaem-tuirind,
2
coronIccastar Dian Cecht
tria drnngo drona dagdrecht.

19. Do sceth tri ^omand os blai


hi cnucc ard uachtair Archai, 2570
2 3
lotar dar beolu ind fir find
4
lomm n-uar, lomm n-iairn, lomm n-annind.

20. Hit e Mnsin a 2 n-anmand,


3
dia faemdatar togarmand,
anmand na loch, lathar ngell, 2575
4
di galur Tuirill Picrell.

2
21. Tuirill ^iccrell can doluid?
3 3
can dia mathair dia athair?
4 5
ciatberaid (sic), "atberthar rib"
8
a 6
aess na 7
heicse, eitsidh. 2580

22. Lotar meic 1 Thuirill for cae


co rancatar gach rorai,
iar siriudh doib in domain
fuaratar a coem-chobair.

16. i
-lidA 2
-baig.
17. 1
-edh A 2
fuair V 3
senchasaib A 4
si- A 5
-iudh A
"
semh- A.
18. '
rogob A 2
coronicastar A.
19. '
lomann A 2
tar A 3
fir find V 4
naindinn A.
OF SECTION VII. 289

16. "Quest for the apple, most beautiful of colour,


which is about Findchairi,
it is concealed without—

if ye find it not, ye must die!"

17. Truth and romance have I found


in the histories of noble hosts :

to romance fine, clever and enduring


does the [tale of the] wergeld belong; hear it.

18. The disease which laid hold of Tuirill


it was a difficulty for his fair seed,

until Dian Cecht cured him


by firm troops of good spells.

19. He belched three vomits over the plain


on the lofty upper hill of Archa
there passed the mouth of the white man
a cold belch, an iron belch, and a belch ....

20. There are their names,


by which they assumed nomenclatures,
the names of the lakes, a foundation of pledges
from the sickness of Tuirill Biccrenn.

21. Tuirill Biccrenn, whence came he?


What of his mother or his father?
When they say "It shall be told you,"
Ye men of learning, hearken !

22. The sons of Tuirill went on the road


and reached every plain;
after they had searched out the world
they obtained fair assistance.

20. 1
innsin A 2
-ann A 3
-tatar A 4
Piccrenn A.
21. biccrenn A -
-luidh A 3
da changed sec. man. to dia (bis) A
4
-ait A 5
f rib A 6
aes A '-si A 8
-sid A.
]
22. Tuir- A.

L.G. — VOL. IV. U


290 THE VERSE TEXTS
23. Do dechatar ass for cul 2585
doehum Logha co a laech-dun,
tucsat a lessa Jeo ille,

is do dalaib na heicse.

a
24. Ropadh aibind lim, a De,
dia sallind, find fochraiece, 2590
aiccsin sloigh tairbertaig tigh
'S aurdairc
airbertaiff : etsid.

1
25. Lug eiar bo lerdata a liith
2
la mac Cermata ar comthnuth,
3 4
gae Meic Cuill ro cliss cen clith 2595
eorr briss a druim, cia etsid.

'
24. -adh A.
OF SECTION VII. 291

23. They came thence back


to Lug
to his knightly fortress :

they took thither his needs with them,


— it is of the events of poetry.

24. Pleasant were it for me, God,



could I expect white the rewards !

to see the hosts, bounteous,
multitudinous,
living, glorious : hear ye !

25. Lug, though


by the son of Cermat in mutual jealousy,
the spear of Mac Cuill leapt without concealment
and broke his back, though ye hear it !

25. '
letartha A 2
Cermada A 3
chliss A 4
clit V.
292 NOTES ON SECTION VII

NOTES ON SECTION VII.

Prose Texts.

First Redaction.

R 1
fl fl
304 = R
320, R fl 356. According to K the
2 3

children Bethach settled "in the northern islands of


of
Greece," wherever these may be. Kg establishes them "in
Boeotia in the north of Europe," a place which O'Mahony
(as quoted by Dinneen i 203) endeavours to identify with
Bothnia, though Kg himself accepts the testimony of Pom-
ponius Mela to the effect that the place was in Achaia. The
point of all these geographical contradictions lies in the
word "northern." The sunless north, out of which come the
cold blasts of boreal winds, is credited with a nature demonic
and uncanny; a number of references bearing on this belief
may be found in W. Johnson, Byways of British Archccology,
chap. viii. Such a region would obviously be the fitting
resort for those who wished to acquire what R 2 calls "the
devil's druidry." This ]\ must come from a different hand
from that of the author of fl 353, where the magical arts of
the TDD are warmly commended.

II 305 = R 2
fl 323-325, R 3
fl 357. This paragraph is a
mere artificial fabrication, with a slight basis of folklore.
The fetish test of legitimacy and fitness for kingship an —
important consideration when the king was a god upon earth ;

the inexhaustible cauldron the invincible weapons ;


such :

conveniences, along with the shoes of swiftness, the cloak of


omnipotent but subservient slave of the lamp,
invisibility, the
are short cuts in the struggle for existence or for domination
which from the beginning of time have obsessed the dreams
of mankind all the world over. Doubtless some folktale, intro-
ducing complex of magical apparatus, and assumed to
this
be a genuine tradition of past events, provided the history-
NOTES ON SECTION VII. 293

mongers with the materials which they worked up into their


narrative. We may presume that the names of the cities
were constructed in their laboratories, but the mental
processes which evolved them are hard to follow: "Failias"
is apparently from fat, "hedge," with a backward
glance at
the name of Lia Fail, whatever that may signify; "Goirias"
from ffor, "fire" " Finnias from finn, white " " Muirias
' ' ' ' ' '
;


from muir, "sea" these etymologies lie on the surface, but
;

they do not reveal the essential meaning of the names, if any.


In "fire" and "sea" (= water) we might see a reference
to two of the four elements of ancient philosophical
speculation, but the connexion which we should have to trace
between the other two names and "earth" and "air" could
only be longe petitum. If the names are not mere conscious
arbitrary inventions, we must leave the problem of their
origin unsettled. The -ias termination may have been
borrowed from names like Ercias or Dovinias, which the
inventors had deciphered in an Ogham inscription. As for
the names of the sages, they have at least a superficial
appearance of having been adapted from biblical sources :

Moirfesa = [Liber] Sapientis, Esrus = Esdras, Usicias =


Ezechias, Semias
= [Ne]hemias. The influence of the Old
Testament in shaping Irish pseudo-legends must be frankly
acknowledged. D'Arbois de Jubainville long ago pointed
out that much of the legendary biography of St. Patrick is
a mere adaptation of the history of Moses (R.C. ix, p. Ill ff.).
Kg gives these names in a different form Arias ( Usicias), — =
Eurus (= Esrus), Morias (== Moirfesa). Rightly or wrongly,
Lia Fail, the centre of much folklore real and spurious, is
identified with a pillar-stone still standing upon Tara Hill see :

my Tara, a Pagan Sanctuary of Ancient Ireland, p. 134 ff.


The penological nature of the Scone stone in the Coronation
Chair in Westminster Abbey does not encourage us to seek
it there.
R 1
306 = R 2
322, R 3
358. The version of L is
doubtless
ff

the original
ff


story a
ff

company of supernatural
beings descending from the sky in a cloud of darkness.
Conmaicne Rein is a region in what is now southern Leitrim.
The F*Q text is virtually the same as L, but is much
inflated with interpolations. The first of these (i ni fes
294 NOTES ON SECTION VII.

bunadas, etc.) is here quite superfluous; it seems to come


from some text which had not already specified Bethach as
the ancestor. The second is glossarial, attempting to specify
the mountain upon which the invaders alighted, and identi-
fying (erroneously) "Conmaicne Rein" with Conmaiane
Guile in southern Mayo. The third, beginning atbert imorro,
tells an alternative story of their arrival, in a naval
expedition, and of their burning of their ships. This version
appears in R which knows nothing of the aerial flight but
2
, ;

the two presentations of the story, being made in different


words, must come from different sources. Thus R tells us
2

that Sliab an Iarainn, a mountain in Co. Leitrim which still


bears the same name, was the goal of the sea-expedition :

this is not mentioned in R R


X 3
,
and in any case it is nowhere
stated that this mountain enters into the story of a descent
from the air. Most likely this interpolation is capable of
further analysis, the discussion of the reason why the ships
w ere burnt representing the lucubrations of one or more
r

successive scribes or readers. In the R 2 family some MSS.


have borrowed the R^It3 form, and reproduced it in fl 321, 327.
I have found no history attaching to the name Sliab mac
n-Delgada. For the burning of the ships compare the action
of the women of the followers of Aeneas (Aeneid v 604 ff.),
who by a similar device endeavour to compel their leader to
remain in Sicily, and so to save themselves from further
toilsome wandering.
ri fl 307 2 = R
U 322 R ff 359.
3
On the geography of
Mag Tuired, see the note to fl
281 in the preceding section.
The intrusive sentences in L (Tuath Dea deogbaire)
. . .

contain and expand a saying regarding the TDD, frequently


repeated, that "their men of art were gods, their husband-
men were non-gods." The only possible meaning of this
sentence isan admission of the divine nature of the TDD.
They were in fact the gods of the "Milesian" conquerors.
Gods are of two classes, corresponding roughly to the
di consentes, the state gods invoked by persons and on
occasions of importance and the numina, presiding over the
:

individual crises of human life, which were of pre-historic


origin, and chiefly received the cult and homage
of the lower
orders of society. These a haughty aristocracy, despising
NOTES ON SECTION VII. 295

the cults of its serfs, might very well brush aside con-
temptuously as "non-gods." There are not a few traces of
odium theologicwm between ruler and serf to be detected
between the lines of Irish literature. The TDD are in this
passage called by an unusual form of their name Tuaih —
Dm— which is corroborative of an extraneous origin for this
passage. The enumeration of four classes of persons who
used special incantations is suggestive, and probably based
on fact.

(= R
3
II 308 \ 360) is essentially a repetition, with ampli-
fications, of \ 281 in the preceding section. The variant form
given here for the name of the second son of Nemed (Luaclt
as against Luam) is most likely correct Luach corresponds —
to his colleague Luachra as, in another triplicity, Iuchair

corresponds to Iucharba.

ff 309 =R 2
fl 322, 326, R 3
ff 361. There does not seem to be
any other text which can illuminate this obscure story. The
story called Baile an Scdil (printed from a Harleian MS. in
'Curry, MS. Materials, p. 618), which narrates the discovery
of the stone's properties by Conn of the Hundred Battles —
who lived, if he lived at all, at a date considerably later than
Cu Chulaind —prophesies in very obscure language that it

was destined to remain in Tailltiu, not in Temair, for ever.


Presumably there was a stone called "Fal's Heart" at the

sanctuary of Tailltiu an erratic boulder perhaps, not
necessarily a pillar-stone

which became the centre of
analogous legends. This seems to indicate some sort of con-
nexion between Temair and Tailltiu, but that is all that can
be said about it. Practically nothing remains, above ground
at least, at Tailltiu, and there is certainly no stone there now
which could reasonably be identified with "Fal's Heart."
The tale of Cu Chulaind 's action is obviously a mere
of
serological myth, to account for the alleged transference
the stone from the one place to the other.

fl
310 =R 2
ff 328, 329, R 3
Here begins a roll of
If
362.
the kings of the TDD, much interrupted by subsequent
interpolation. It is continued, in R 1
,
in fl 312, 313, 315 : the

intervening matter is intrusive, but early. (printed K


ed., p. 164 ff.) has cut the interpolations out and restored
296 NOTES ON SECTION VII.

the quasi-tabular form of the original list, but these remain


in all the other versions. See the introduction to this section
for all matters of importance relating to this and the
following paragraphs. Eidleo is not to be found in the older
genealogies at all, but he appears in the interpolation
in ]\ 368 (p. 188) immediately afterwards, in the same
;

document, he (or less probably another of the same name) is


son of Net and great-grandfather of En mac Bic-eoin.
Possibly he another manifestation of Lug's protean mother
is

Eithliu. Achange of punctuation will be observed on com-


paring the two parallel texts, necessitated by the inter-
polated ( ?) dana between de rochair and Ernmass in Min.
Ernmas in ft 316, mother of Fotla, Banba, and Eriu mother —
also of Badb, Macha and Anand in ft 314 was, according

to the former paragraph, daughter of Etarlam, for whose
name the otherwise unrecorded Etargal of our present
paragraph appears to be a mere scribal error. Echtach was
son of Etarlam according to the pedigree of Nuadu, and was
the father of Nuadu himself. No Fiachra or Fiachna appears
in the genealogies other than the king, whom we find near
the end of the TDD dynasty. Obviously this is inconsistent
with the story of his death in the battle of Mag Tuired.
The addition of Tuirill Piccreo ( = Delbaeth s. Ogma) to the
list of casualties is peculiar to Min. The unpleasant story
of the poisoning of Bres with bog-water (ante, p. 99) is
referred to by K, but ignored by the other texts. In the
interpolation which F adds to the end of this paragraph in

the R 1 text, the formula alt fri halt i feiih fri feith has
all the appearance of being a fragment of some old healing
1
spell (I find since writing this note that "Whitley Stokes has
anticipated the observation, R.C. xii, 67).
311
ft
=
R 2 U 330, R 3 ff 363. An expansion of the
Dindsenchus of Tailltiu (R.C. xvi, p. 50) and the origin of

1
Compare the following from the Scottish Highlands :

"Chaidh Criosd airmuin each donn,
'S bhrist each donn a chois.
Chuir Criosd a smuais ri smuais,
Cnaimh ri cnaimh 's feoil ri feoil,
'S shlanaich cois each donn."
NOTES ON SECTION VII. 297

the Lugnasad festival. Its artificial nature is sufficiently


indicated by the absurd name "3Iag Mor ('big plain') King
of Spain." O'Davoren's glossary explains nasad by
gnathugad, and in another glossary quoted by Windiseh s.v.
the word is explained by chl. The allusion at the end of
the Min text of this fl to "Oengus" refers to Feilire Oengusso,
26 Oct., where we read Nassad, Beoan, Mellan, nach mod
ata-snlaim (H. Bradshaw Soc. edn., p. 218). There are
glosses on
this passage (for which see idem, pp. 226, 228)
explaining these as three saints, from Britain, in Tamlachta
near Loch Bricrenn (Loch Brickland, Co. Down) in these :

glosses an alternative reading Nassau is adopted for the first


of these names. In Gorman's Martyrology only Beoan and
Mellan are mentioned, and Marcian, who has apparently no
direct connexion with them, takes the place of Nassad or
Nassan. These names are associated again in the Feilire
of Oengus (Bradshaw edn., p. 96) a gloss there printed makes
:

"Beoan son of Mellan son of Nessan" father of Mo-Choemoc.


There is no extant copy of the Oengus text containing the
expression "Nassad Logha" attributed to it in Min. As there
are variant readings Beoain, Mellain, recorded, it seems
possible that Stokes, in editing the text, was misled by these
glosses into taking Nassad or Nassan as a proper name, and
that we should read Nassad Beoain Mellain, "the festival (?)
of Beoan and Mellan." Accepting the interpretation
"
gnathugad, we may render the word nassad as assembly,"
"resort," or the like. The word aurdach, used as an
apparent synonym, is obscure. That it was in honour of
some personage, divine or human, will perhaps explain the
rendering clu. The paragraph is inserted here in anticipation
of the account of Lug, to be given presently. The notably
frequent minor verbal differences between the parallel texts
in fl 311, while maintaining a uniformity of sense, raise the
question whether the two versions are not independent
translations of a Latin original or independent paraphrases
of a versified record.
U 312
= =
R 2 ff 331, 332 R 3 ff 364. The Second Battle of
Mag Tuired is here abruptly introduced, without any explana-

tion. It was the last assault of the Fomoraig on Ireland,


led bv "Balor the Strong Smiter"; but the attendant
298 NOTES ON SECTION VII.

circumstances are not emphasized in the text before us. The


grotesque story of the battle, edited by Stokes (Rev. Celtique
xii, p. 52), appears to be a mere farce, designed to bring
ridicule upon the ancient gods, and, though using some
traditional material, is hardly of as much value for the
2
history of cult as has been supposed. In fact, all such
stories of sanguinary slaughter are to a large extent matters
of religious polemic —the gods being represented as mere
men, living the lives and dying the deaths of men. Maeha,
one of the Badb sisterhood, has a certain individuality of her
own, and enjoyed a special cult, probably centred at Armagh
(Ard Macha), to which she has bequeathed her name. Her
intrusion into the Badb sisterhood may be a subsequent
development, for the genealogies before us seem to suggest
an earlier tradition in which Badb and the variously-named
third member of the group formed a dyad. We are not
enlightened as to the place of Bruidne and Casmael in the
genealogical stemma, but in ff 314 they appear along with
Criehinbel as "satirists," a role attributed to them here also
in the F De Domnann god of depth 1) " is apparently
text.
' '

a term or name special to the Fomoraig.


The mathematical puzzle set to Lug by Indech was in
metrical form, but it has become badly corrupted in all the
texts. See the discussion under poem no. LXIV.
ff 313 =R 2
fl 365.
Tf
=R 3
There is nothing that need
333
be added here to the demonstration that In Dagda Mor was,
as his name or nickname implies, an important god. The
leech Dian Cecht, son of Esairc or Erairc son of Net son of
Indui, was second cousin of Echtach s. Elada s. Ordan s.
Indui, father of Nuadu so that Dian Cecht 's sons Cu,
;

Cethen, Cian, are conceived of as second cousins of Nuadu


himself. Miach holds a rather precarious place among the
sons of Dian Cecht frequently only the other three are
:

mentioned. Their alliterative names suggest dioscuric


analogies moreover Cu and Cethen pair off by themselves
;

there were two pillarstones at Temair which bore their

names while Cian has a more independent individuality, as

:
The passages omitted by Stokes (see ante, vol. ii, p. 263) are given in
ZCP xii, n. 401.
NOTES ON SECTION VII. 299

befitting the father of Lug. Once again, we are probably


to see odium thcologicum at work, in the tale of his turning
himself into a pig (or a lapdog, p. 284), in a vain hope of
escaping his destined fate at the hands of the Children of
Tuireann.
U 314
=
R 2 ff 343 =
R 3 ff 366. An incoherent collection
of genealogical snippets, about which there is little that need
here be said beyond what is contained in the introduction.
The reference letters (inserted in the later redactions after
the numbers of the paragraphs) will enable them to be traced
for purposes of comparison from redaction to redaction.
As for the geographical names contained in this paragraph,
Ailech Neit is identified with the great hill-top fort called

Grianan Ailigh, near Deny; Mag Treifherne and Mag Cirba,


do not appear to have been identified (neither of them
is mentioned in Dindsenchas, and they may be quite
mythical) Da Chich, Anann, the Paps mountains, south of
;

Killarney; Coemdruim as a name for Uisneeh (west of


Mullingar) appears in Dindsenchas in the form Cclindruim.
(MD iv 273) which suggests a confusion with Druim Cain,
a by-name of Temair (ib. i, 40).
The four entries f - i undoubtedly refer to sacred cattle
and the places where they were kept, but they are so con-
densed as to be quite unintelligible. Tore triath in (h)
cannot be dissociated from the Twrc trwydd of Welsh
romance. On Mag Fea (g) see the note to j[ 201 in section IV,
told. The passage in Dindsenclms, there quoted, is more in
accordance with the paragraph before us, though not identical
with it. Mag Femin is identified with the plain between
Cashel and Clonmel. Flidais and her cattle naturally
suggest reference to the story called Tain Bo Flidais''' but :

that tale has totally different associations, and has no light


to throw on the passage before us. The four daughters do
not appear there. Two of them have already been named
in entry (c) as "farmeresses."
U 315. Here the original roll of the kings is resumed.
Caicher mac Namat is doubtless a different personage from
the druid Caicher mac Erchada who appears in § II, in

3
See references in Best's Bibliography.
300 NOTES ON SECTION VII.

connexion with the sirens who sought to enchant the


"Milesian" voyagers.

11 316. A
further genealogical catalogue, differing, how-
ever, in essence from that contained in fl 314. The former
paragraph is departmental rather than genealogical, giving
the functions of the various persons enumerated and tracing ;

genealogical connexions downward, in the formula "A had


so many sons, B, C ." The present paragraph
. . is purely
genealogical; and (with but one or two exceptions, which
probably belong to the document from which fl 314 comes)
it traces genealogical connexions upward, in the formula

"Z son of Y, son of X," etc. The additional particulars


given about Lug and Oirbsen have all the appearance of
being intrusive. The name "Manannan mac Lir," though
found in Poem
LVII, does not occur anywhere in the
no.
prose texts of LG. Sliab na tri nDee, if it had any objective
existence at all, was doubtless a sacred mountain, haunted
by a group of deities (compare Sliab na mBan ffinri), but it
remains unidentified. The sublimated divinity of the
gods-of-gods, Brian, Iucharba, Iuchair, however it may be
underlined by their dioscuric nomenclature and by their
closely knit parentage (their mother being their father's
daughter), is inconsistent with everything recorded of them
in OidJieadh Cloinne Tuireann, our chief source of informa-
tion about them. This story, like the Mag Tuired tale referred
to above, is essentially an anti-pagan "droll," based on
folklore elements, but artificially concocted. The Sid of Bodb
has been identified with Sliab na mBan ffinn (Slievenaman)
near Clonmel see Hogan's Onomasticon, s.w. Sid Buidb,
:

Sid Femen. The colophon at the end of the paragraph clearly


indicates the end of the original document.

316a is a summary of the foregoing genealogy, boiled


1[

down by the redactor who tacked Min on to the R 2 text,


and who cut down what, by that process, became redundancies.
This is shown by the opening words quia plene ante
:

scripsimus refers to the text of the genealogies as they appear


in R 2 It is one of several indications that the text of Min
.

was longer, before it lost its independence, and became a mere


auxiliary appendix to R 2
.
NOTES ON SECTION VII. 301

317, an addition (so far as R is concerned) peculiar to


1
Tj

F, gives us the particulars about the sacred cattle, already


in fl 314, but there in L only and repeats the note about
:

Lug, already given in fl 316. It ends with a series of artificial


triads of nonsense names, of historical significance,
empty
and only faintly deserving of serious consideration. They
look more like devices to amuse rather backward children
than anything else ! Some of the names have an obvious
elementary meaning, but the
rest, to me at least, are
unintelligible. The list suggests comparison with the trains
of helping attendants, whose hypertrophied gifts of sight,
hearing, marksmanship, and what not, so often come to the
aid of heroes of folk-romances and herein lies the real :

interest which it possesses. It shows us our historians

dismounting from their scholastic Pegasus, such as it was,


and condescending to borrow directly from the popular oral
literature of the folk. No doubt there is a folklore basis
throughout LG, as throughout the whole of the Romantic
elements in Celtic literature but it has been transformed and,
:

if we may express it, Maephersonised by successive


so
generations of literary redactors to such an extent, that the
appearance of what sounds like something that might come
more or less directly from the lips of a rustic story-teller
gives us a slight shock of surprise.
fl 318. This paragraph is badly mutilated and corrupted
in F : to understand it reference must be made to the version
3
in *Q (R 371) which is more complete and in better order.
If

I confess that o lodin as firu "caught me out" I need not :

record my efforts to extract sense from it, for Professor


Bergin kindly gave me the correct interpretation. It is a
corruption of olsodain as firu "which is truer." It is
consoling to observe that, to judge from the variae lectiones,
the native scribes and scholars were equally bewildered!
If 319. This is the story which appears later in the tale
called Oidheadh Cloinne Tuireann (here abbreviated OCT):
it adds a number of details to the list of "erics" there found,
and, though irrelevant to the narrative of LG, it is of some
value in cult-history. The text before us, with the appended
poem, has already been edited, with chief reliance on the
R text, and enriched with valuable observations by
302 NOTES ON SECTION VII.

Tlmrneysen (ZCP, xii, 239). Both in order and in details the


two lists of the erics vary the following are the differences
: :

1. Horses of King of Sicily. This is no. 4 in the OCT
list; theirnames are not given, but the king is
called Dobar (borrowed from the tale of the sojourn
of the TDD in Alba).

2. Spear of Asal. In OCT, where it is no. 3, ascribed


to Pisear, King of Persia (an adaptation of the
4
Fisher-king in the Grail legend). The words of
power which caused the spear to advance and
retreat are lost from OCT, though they are echoed
in the name Areadbhair, which the spear of Pisear
is Like the triads already commented
said to bear.
upon, this looks like a fragment of popular rather
than of artificial history but it is difficult to
:

resist the temptation to toy with the idea that the

peculiar properties of the spear conceal a faraway


reminiscence of the boomerang; which, although
now confined to Australia, was certainly at one
time a weapon used in Europe, and might have
survived in backward regions to a comparatively
later date.

3. Pig-skin of Bids
—of Tuis in OCT, where it is no. 2.

4. Six pigs of Essach —seven pigs in OCT, where they


belong to "Esal king of the Golden Columns."
Their capacity for enduring alternate butchery and
resurrection relates them to Scehrimnir, the boar of
Valhalla, which presented the same economical
411
convenience.

5. Whelp of the royal smith of Ioruath


—the whelp of
the King of Hiruath in OCT, where it is no. 6, and

4
There are other Grail analogies in the OCT version. The spear of
Pisear stood in a vessel of water to prevent it from burning the house :

as the bleeding lance in the palace of Le BicJie Pecheoir stood in the


Holy Grail. See Bealoideas, i, p. 13, where the subject is worked out
in
detail.
*a
Grijlfaginning, in Die Prosaische Edda, ed. Wilken, p. 48.
NOTES ON SECTION VII. 303

is called Fdil-inis —
which sounds like an extra-
ordinary mythological mix-up, but is at least as old
as the eleventh century see Thurneysen, op. cit.,
:

p. 243. There are no such properties attributed to


it in OCT as are stated here.

6. The revelation of the submerged island called Caire


Cendfinne — In OCT this, no. 7 in the list, has
become the cooking spit of the submerged Inis
Finchoire.

7. The apples under-wave in the neighbourhood of the


same island have, under classical influence,
become the golden apples of the Hesperides in
OCT. The present version does not know of the
"Three shouts of the Hill of Midchain," which
makes an eighth eric in the OCT list, and through
which the brethren meet their death. Nor has the
sister Ethne, with whom OCT provides the brethren,
any place in the genealogies before us.

Commach, a word in the fourth of the list of erics, is


doubtless = comagh, explained in O'Clery's Glossary as =
"brisead."
The story of the sickness of Tuirill and of the drastic
emetic draught by which he was cured, is an independent
narrative, told to explain the names and probably also the
origins of certain lakes. Loimm, which here evidently means
matter ejected, is more commonly used of a draught
assimilated. Cnoc Uachtair Archae is another name for the
Hill of Uisnech 5 the lakes mentioned are all in the West-
:

meath area (now Loch Owel, Loch Iron, Loch Ennell).


Andind is an adjective applied to Pharaoh by Joseph in
Saltair ;na Rann (line 3334), but no one seems to know what
it means. Evidently it was a matter of indifference to the
person who added this paragraph to the text, that the com-
pilers of LG had already explained the name of the lake in
a way altogether different (see vol. iii, p. 120).

See Hogan, Onomasticon, s.v. Cnoc uachtair Erca.


504 NOTES ON SECTION VII.

Second Redaction.

U 320
—R 1
fl 304 with insignificant verbal modifications.
fl
321. An
composition, mixed out of a modicum
artificial
of learning and a modicum of folklore that it is a genuine :

folk-tale in the form in which it is presented to us could


hardly be maintained. Obviously it is a crude interpola-
tion : it leaves the TDD in Ireland, whither they have flown
by air in the following ft 322 they have not yet arrived there.
;

Learning has contributed a recollection of the Old Testament


Philistines; folklore has contributed such details as the
magical property of hazel and quicken wood, the use of pins
(compare the "pin of slumber," so frequent in folk-tales),
and the idea of resuscitation by means of "demons"
(i.e.,projected souls). The fluctuation of spelling (eirrscib-
airrscib) is carried through the MSS. It is most likely that
the words tria druidhecht coinflechta are an old glossarial
-\

interpolation they are needless, and they break very


:

awkwardly in between the verb and its object. In fact,


1 coinflechta is probably a still later addition, as it does not
really make a good "pair" with druidhecht. What the
original author meant to say was no doubt "they made
demons of themselves" [and so could fly in the air] these :

interpolations have first obscured and then destroyed the


sense intended.

ft 322. This version apparently does not know of the


sojourn in the "northern islands of the world," or of the
four magical cities it represents the TDD as acquiring their
:

training in magic in Greece. There is nothing here about


the talc of the Athenians and the Philistines. In fact, these
three paragraphs (320-322) record incompatible traditions :

they must come ultimately from as many different sources :

and they show the extraordinary complexity of contradictory


traditions and (as it must be recognized quite candidly)
artificial "fakes," which the synthetic historians have handed
down to us.
On "Dobur and Urdobur," see the note to ft 243 in the
preceding volume. It will be noticed that this version of the
story adopts the "sea-expedition" formula of the invasion.
NOTES ON SECTION VII. 305

We mark the words -| barccaib as interpolative, as the pre-


position i would probably have been repeated
if they had

formed part of the original text.


If 323-5. Once again we have a document from another
source, of which we have spoken sufficiently in the notes to
11 305.

If 326 is a continuation of the latter part of If 322, which


knows nothing of the alleged city Failias as the source of the
magical stone. See the note to If 309. In E the word eisti
is abbreviated to "st," showing that the letters were already
called by names similar to those used in English, not by the
"ogham" names presupposed by the Dull Laithne jargon.
If 327 is identical with an interpolation in the F version of
\\
306. It was inserted only) previousin the text (of DVA
to the incorporation of the Athenian-Philistine story in If 321,
as this tells the same tale of the landing, omitting however
the essential feature of the burning of the ships.

U 327a is a continuation of fl 327 in D only. It is

sufficiently commented upon in the text.

H 328, 329 compare R If


1
: 310.

compare R If 311.
1
If 330:

If 331, 332 :
compare R 1
]\ 312.

H 333 :
compare R 1
If 313 + the genealogical items a, b, c

in |f 314. A glossator of D has been reminded by the


collocation [Cridin]-6eZ and Bruinde of the physical
peculiarity attributed to the Fomorian Lot, for which see
vol. ii, p. 261.

1f334: If 314
compare R 1
(genealogical item d) If 316, +
item x (the latter expressed in different words) mac has :

evidently dropped out before Oirpsen, making a slight


incoherence.
If
334a : a variant of genealogical item d.

If
335 : a recapitulation, not found in R 1
. Item r is

included.

If
336. Item k 2 {Glond, Gnim and Coscur) detached from
the rest of k in fl 316 also item aa in the same If.
:

If
337. The meaning of the marginal tomaidm Sinna,
"outburst of the Shannon," in D is not clear unless it be a

l.g. —vol. iv. X


306 NOTES ON SECTION VII.

record of a contemporary event, such as sD was fond of


scribbling in his books.
*

fl The parentage of Eriu and her sisters is not


338.
recorded in R and is of course incompatible with the details
1
,

given above, in the Cessair section of LG. Fea and Nemain,


R 1 ff 314, entry e, here become Badb and Nemuin, who else-
where are two of the Badb sisterhood, entry k. We have
here apparently a female twin-pair evolving into a triplicity :

but to follow out the ramifications of so complex a subject


would take more space than can here be spared it needs to —
be made the matter of a special monograph. There is no
basis on which to found any theory as to the connexion, if any,
between this Fea and the personage of the same name
associated with Partholon.

fl
339 :
compare the specified entries of R 1
lj
316. Entry bb
is here expanded.
^[340. After a simple statement of entry v in
1
TJ 316, R D
interpolates a passage of very great interest. The expression
Feth Fio, otherwise (and more correctly) spelt Feth fiada,
appears to mean "a god's hedge" feth is explained as —
meaning "hedge" in O'Davoren's Glossary. It is the spell
(or perhaps the instrument, corresponding to the tarnkappe
of Teutonic mythology) whereby such beings made themselves
6
invisible. The note, therefore, is to the effect that these
persons, being about to plunder a burial-mound, suborned
certain druids to render them invisible by such magical
means and, therefore, inaccessible to the supernatural beings,
spirits of the dead or what not, who might otherwise give
practical expression to their resentment. We may compare
the airbe druad, the "druids' fence," an invisible screen
which protected certain privileged persons against wounding
in battle. The impotence of such protectors on Samain is
suggestive, as well as the necessity of magical protection for
one who engages in such sacrilegious but profitable enter-
prises. (From Acallamh na Senorach, ed. Stokes, p. 31, we
gather that when St. Patrick took part in them, he was well
able to look after himself.) The tomb-robbing attributed to

cf. Tain Bo Cualnge, ed. Windisch, p. 550.


NOTES ON SECTION VII. 307

the three sons of In Dagda is a piece of rationalizing, their


names having already become connected with the mounds in
the Brug na Boinne cemetery. These were apparently not
actually plundered till a.d. 861, when they were entered by
Scandinavian raiders, if we may accept testimony transmitted
to us by the "Four Masters."
ff
341. The reference-letters will facilitate comparison with
the R 1
version of these details.Some trifling differences will
be found. This entry about Lug takes no notice of
his
"culture-hero" functions, as set forth in R 1 U 316, entry s.
These appear later, in ff 349, where the god is called "Lug"
as in R
1
The form Lugaid, in the text before us, suggests
.

that the entry as here found comes from a different source.

fl 342. The same inference is indicated here by comparison


with R 1 ft 316, entry x. The entry before us ignores the son
of Ma.n a.Ti nam and ,
also the alternative name Oirbsen.
Comparison of the latter part of this paragraph with R ff 316,
1

entry y, shows that it originally ended with the words an


trir deigenaig what follows is interpolative, in the two
:

sources from which R 1 and R 2 draw respectively. Nothing


can show better the intricacy of the problems involved in
tracing these genealogical details to their sources. In this
connexion the widely differing order in which the various
entries are given in the two recensions should be carefully
observed.

fl
343. This begins with ee and q in ee the genealogy is
:

in process of cleaving into two, by the omission of meic after


Bigeoin in ER
Seithirn, in : R 1
Sathirn, is presumably
derived from Saturnus. Not improbably D is justified in
connecting this name further with the Nemedian name Starn.
The remainder of the paragraph, though cognisant of the
facts in entries I and a (which have already appeared in the

R 2 genealogical details), is essentially different from anything


in R 1
.

1J344, 345 follow the text underlying F, fl 317, and are


probably an addition to the original text of R 2
,
as the para-
is an addition to R
F 1
graph in Damraide looks like a scribal
.

effort to extract something intelligible out of the obscure


dam Bile of the other versions (flfl 314, 317). L's version
308 NOTES ON SECTION VII.

gives the items in a different order, and knows nothing of


their connexion with Brigit. The enigmatic "three demonic
shouts" may perhaps be compared with the "three shouts
from the hill of Midchain, " which was the final and fatal
item in the eric imposed on the Children of Tuire'nn in the
later version of their tragical story, fl 345 presents us with

a very obscure variant of the Flidais entry (/).

T| 346-348 : variants of entries already given, found in D


only. It is notable that D here presents the story connecting
Manannan with Loch Oirbsen (Loch Corrib) in Latin doubt- —
less original form, for, while the historians writing in
its

Irish might translate a Latin passage into Irish, there is no


apparent reason why they should have taken the trouble to
put this sentence into Latin.
]j
349. The reference to "shouting'' may be compared to
the particulars noted above, ff 344. The reason assigned for
these inventions is very obscure and probably corrupt.
TJrfaire I cannot explain except by analysing it into ur

(= cech n-olc, Cormac) and faire "watch," and assuming


that it means a continuous outcry or other noise meant to
keep the guards from relaxing their vigilance. But this is
obviously unsatisfactory. Here we find the original form of
' ' ' '

the culture hero story of Lug.


ft 350. Note here (1) the distinction between gods and
non-gods already commented upon, fl 307 (2) the alternative :

names, and the alternative parentage, ascribed to the "Brian"


brethren in one of the versions Brian himself takes second
;

place.

1J351 : the "childish" triads of R 1


ff 318.

1} 352. Recapitulatory matter or, more probably, in view —


of its needlessness in the present setting, a scrap of the
original text before it became padded out into the amorphous
scrapbook which it has now become.
1{ 353. This comes from another source, of which we have
already seen a fragment in fl 267-9 in the Nemed section.
The form "Iardainis" is sufficient for identification. We
shall find it again in R 3
seems to have been a sort
fl 371. It
of quasi-philosophical disquisition dc natura deorum, not.
NOTES ON SECTION VII. 309

likely to have been very illuminating. There is some cognate


material in Lee. 193e. In ff 269 the name is lardanainis.
ff 354. Continuation of the recapitulatory (or original)
material in ff 352.

ff 355. The very emphatic colophon in VA surely marks


the end of an originally independent book the Liber Prae- :

cursorum, which has supplied the matter of this and the three
preceding sections.

Third Redaction. 1

ff 356 = R
304.
1
The note here interpolated about
ff

Dobur and Urdobur comes from a. source different from that


underlying R ff 322 the different lengths of time spent there,
2
:

2
seven (R ) and four (R 3 ) years, doubtless come from the
not infrequent confusion between the numerical signs uii
and iiii. More individualistic is the word indtib in the R 3

version, which certainly, for what it is worth, weighs the


balance in favour of taking these as place-names rather than
as personal names.

ff 357 —R 1
ff 305 with interpolated quatrains.
ff 358 = R 1
ff 306 from *Q, with an addition, not found

in preceding redactions, describing how the FirBolg


the
feared to approach the mountain on which the invaders

descended based, not improbably, on the biblical account
of the terrors of the Children of Israel at Mount Sinai
(Exodus xix. 9, ff. xx. 18, ff.). The third reason for the
;

burning of the ships is a further interpolation, in only, M


doubtless from some source outside the LG canon.
11 359 =R 1
ff 307.

ff360. The B
version follows *Q, U 308. has an M
independent story of the death of Eochaid, probably from
the same source as that at the end of 1} 358.

1J361
= R 1
ff 309. Note the variant Acht amain for

7
By a regretted oversight discovered too late for correction the
macron of long vowels was not inserted in the typescript between Iffl 361
and 372.
CIO NOTES ON SECTION VII.

Ecmoing. The interpolation at the end, in M only, is

glossarial.
362
If
=
E 1 |f 310. Note a difference of punctuation,
induced by an intrusive "7," after the name of Nerchu ua
Semioin.
If 363 |f 311.
=R
Here again1
differs considerably from M
the tradition, and there are several interpolations. Mad
illddnach bid illdlreach is a legal maxim laid down in
Uraiceclit Becc (see Ancient Laws of Ireland, v, 108) : but
the quotation here is a mere irrelevant intrusion.
If 364 = R 1
312, including the interpolation in F*Q,
If

where R 3
preserves a better version of Indech's arithmetical
puzzle.
If 365 = R 1
|f 313, as usual following closely the F*Q
version.

If 366 =R
version.
1
Note how a mistake
|f 314 F*Q
(7 for .i.)Morrigu an independent existence
has given
(entry k). Note also, and especially, the interpolation which,
taken in connexion with entry /, involves an identification
of Danu, mother of the gods, with Flidais of the cattle.
The parentage of Goibniu and his brethren is interpolated
in the R 3
text.
367 =R 1
315, with an interpolation recapitulating
the
If

TDD
|f

kings a necessary precaution, considering the
confusion caused by the numerous interruptions in the
original list.

If 368 =R 1
|f 316, with extensive interpolations in M from
outside the LG canon. The genealogical matter here is written
in just such narrow columns as we have postulated for f/B
(vol. i, p. 225).

|f 369 |f
=R 1
317, again with the correction damJiraide
for dam In the "childish" triads, a. careless mistake
dile.
has been m#de in M. The formula is three names + —
definition but in ;
M
the first three names are left suspended,
and the definition has been prefixed to the second list of three
names. This makes several incongruities, as when Ceol, Bind,
and Teitbind become the names of three hounds rather than
of three harpers, and involves a rather "cheap" extemporisa-
tion of names for the three forts at the end of the list.
NOTES ON SECTION VII. 311

]\ 370 is borrowed from the source of R 2


fl 352, not found
in any extant MS.
ff 371 : see the note on R 2
fl 353.

fl 372 =R 2
\\ 355. Here again we observe the finality
of this colophon.

flfl 373-377. Here we find the Synchronisms, in two entirely


incompatible series.

2
I (R B).

|| 373.
8
Tarpes 36 years
= Darius (began to reign 521 B.C.).
Sersess 20 years = Xerxes 20 years.
Artarsersess Longmanuss 40 years = Artaxerxes
Longimanus 40 years.
Sersess 2months = Xerxes.
Sogodianus 7 months
= Sogdianus.
Darius Nothus 19 years.
Artarxexess Memnon "called in Hebrew 9 Spar-
" 40
sadidis Afferus, years.
Mardochius and Artarsess Ochus 10 30 years =
Artaxerxes Ochus.
Arius Ochi 4 years Arses = (aliter Xerxes) Ochi
Alius.
Darius Magnus 6 years.

U 374. The number of Egyptian kings is reckoned


(inaccurately) after Eusebius. He
gives 43 names between
and including Cenchres and Nectanebus the synchronist has
:

inadvertently prefixed Acenceres and Achoris, confusing


the first of these with Cenchres, the successor of Achoris, and

5
Possibly its form Tarpes has arisen from a contamination of this
uame with Bardes (Smerdis), the impostor who seized the Persian throne
after Cambyses. Darius wa&, of course, not the son of Cambyses.
9 ' '
Sparsadidis means Parysatidis, genitive case of his mother 's
' '

name Parysatis. Afferus = Assuerus, which Eusebius declares to be


the Hebrew form of his name.
10 ' '
Artaxerxes Ochus reigned 24, not 30 years. Mardochius is-
' '

illegitimately associated with him by reason of the association of the


Biblical Esther with his predecessor.
312 NOTES ON SECTION VII.

the contemporary of Moses. He has also overlooked the fact


that for 178 years, beginning with the year 836 of Eusebius 's
Era of Abraham, while Eusebius recognises the existence of
the Egyptian monarchy, he gives no names of any of the
kings. The alleged interval between these kings is absurd.
Aeenceres began to reign (according to the Eusebian
chronology) A.A. 369 Cenchres A. A. 388
;
and Nectanebus :

reigned 1650-1667. In either case the calculation is out by


about 400 years.
ff The four followers of Alexander the C4reat named
375.
in this paragraph were Ptolemaeus (Lagi filius) reigned in
Egypt 40 years; Philippus Aridaeus in Macedonia; Antigonus
in Asia Seleucus Nicanor in Syria. The process of blundering
;

which has given to the last the improbable prefix Brutus


would be hard to reconstruct— possibly some muddled
speculation mixing up Aeneas Silvius of Latium, Aeneas of
Troy, and the Trojan Brutus who came to Britain, teste
Geoffrey of Monmouth, to become the eponym of the British
people.

II (M).

fl 376. There is no use in endeavouring to reconcile this


chronology with that of the first synchronism. There is a
discrepancy of 913 years between them they represent the
:

calculations of different schools of theorists. Belochus,


11
whom
system makes contemporary with the beginning of the
this
TDD occupation, began to reign A.A. 583 Darius, the head ;

of the other synchronism, succeeded to the throne of Persia


A.A. 1496.
Belochus is, in fact, the eighteenth "King of Assyria''
in the Eusebian list, and there, as in the document before
us, he is said to have reigned 25 years. Accepting without
criticism the further data supplied by Eusebius, we find that
Bellepares (30 years) and Lamprides (32 years) succeeded him.
Sosares followed for 20 (not 21) years. But Acrisius was not
an Assyrian king he began to reign over Argos in the fifth
:

11
Sic Migne : Bolochun Scaliger.
NOTES ON SECTION VII. 313

year of Sosares, and reigned there for the 31 years which our
chronicler assigns to him in Assyria. Lampares followed

Sosares for 38 years: Panyas (45 years not 42 12 ) followed;

then Sosarmus (19 years not 29) and Mitreus (27 years not
;

28). It is not difficult to see how "Sosarmus"
could, by a
succession of careless copyings of an unfamiliar word, become
"Sopandus" —the s (y) becoming p and the r (-p) becoming n.
Mitreus = Metarailius is not so self-evident, but it may have
arisen out of a hazy recollection of the two names Arius and
Arailius, which came together earlier in the Eusebian list
of Assyrian monarchs.
The Latin synchronisms with Lampares, set forth in this
paragraph, are suggested by a note in Eusebius. Under A.A.
839 he notes Primus rex Latinorum post captain Troiam
Aeneas: ante ewn Ictnus, Satumus, Picus, Faunus regnauerunt

annis circiter 150 13 which brings us back to A.A. 689.
Lampares, according to the same authority, began to reign
A.A. 690, so that he is practically contemporary with the
mythical dynasty in question.
" ' '

Satusina is obviously a miswriting of Saturnia, but

the chronicler has sadly misunderstood the legendary


fragments that have come to his knowledge the Ianiculum :

has for him become a man, and as for the "opposition" city,
he is evidently thinking of the altar of Saturn alleged by
some doubtful authorities to have been established on the
Capitoline Hill. Agamemnon is brought in much too soon :

according to Eusebius, he began to reign in the 11th year


of Tautanes, who followed Mitreus, the last king in the
present list. On the other hand, the voyage of the Argonauts
:s actually dated to the 27th year of Panyas, and Hercules'

ravaging of Troy to the 4th year of Sosarmus. The drowning


of Oengus in the sea does not appear elsewhere in the LCI
canon.

U 377. A mere summary, which adds nothing new.

12
Once more .u. and .ii. have been confused.
13
Sic Scaliger :
Migne 's reading has several variants.
314 NOTES ON SECTION VII.

NOTES ON THE VERSE TEXTS.


LIII.

Metre :
Eannaigeclit dialtach. Ed. Gr. Lehmacher, ZCP,
xiv. 174.

(1) Glosses in K:1789. co noirrdercus catJiaighthi uirre


alos arm. 1790. do bator sluaigh ag iomco&nam ag -\

coimsincdh re aroile imo moighibh aosda. 1791. ro ba


scaoiltech -\
ro pa sreathnaightheach a sluagh co fuineadh

greiniu. 1792. na tigheamaidhe do gniod goil taitnemach


in Teamraigh.
1794. do gabsat an sluagJi siabhartJia an fonn sonasa
(2)
co deimhin. Sonann is explained in O'Clery's glossary as
fearonn sona. 1795. do ronsat Tuatha De Dononn bagar
laittir fergach ar Fheraib Bolcc tria neimh a ndraoidhechta.

(3) Observe the guesswork emendations of do daim in the


-
tariae lectiones. Glosses 1797. ba lor a meid do dhdimh
: {

do buidin; an tionol ro tlicglaimsed do mor-bdsughadh aireach


-\ uasal, do deonaidh Dia doib do tocht, co chimin. 1798. ro

gablisal na huaisle aird-glmiomacha ag a mbaoi grain rompa,


for sleibh Commaicne. 1800. na dea tangator i mor-loinges
ina n-ealtain tar tonnaibli do dhenamh coccad nertinair in
ollcoigid, dice escca. There seems to be no authority else-
where in the text for the landing on the tenth of a moon.
The glossator has evidently become confused between the two
variant stories of the invasion.
This and the next quatrain, which are badly corrupted
(4)
in the older MSS., were omitted by K. He must, however,
have been acquainted with them, as some unusual words from
them are included in his glossary.
(6) 1810. Do dhliged an soifer or geinsct an siol seirigli,
no laittir dualgais dleistionacha i eneclann do daoinip. 1812.
Beathach Juath no esgaidh as e do bad bun do na deeibh no
don fein feilsi, ba mac som d'larbhanel mac Neimh idh.
-\

(7) 1814. Nir thairgset no nir togairset cairde no siothcain


in ein-ionadh in Inis Fail i fuinenn grian. 1816. Baoi
deabadh neimhneach i loiscthi lucvtha eatarm fo dheireadh
i
m-Muigh Tuireadh.
NOTES ON SECTION VII. 315

(8) 1818. Do
bensat T.D.D. alos a ttreoin no a mirt righi
Ereann do Feraib Bolcc iar mbriseadh orra. 1819. Co.
n-eighmigh n-adhbail no co ndiumas q co n-oirrdercus mor,
1820. Do basaigedh buidhne d,o-airmhi no buidean ced do
glierradaibh.
1822. do geibtis neim-thenchus no onoir ar gloine a
(9)
n-ealadhan, no do biodh gne cat (h)aighthi ar cloinn Ealathain,
fri fogail do denomh, amail faolconaibli ar feraibh fuilng-
theacha Fodla. 1821. Bres tuc trosccadh q ro dhiuli frisinti
ba glice bel ind Erind A. an t-ardollumh Cairpre mac Eataine.
Neither note is very illuminating.
(10) 1826. K's explanation of this couplet is ciodh —
rcimnighther ar slightibh no ar conairibh no ar bruinne na
Heirenn no ar a faichtibh, ba bean isidhe iar n-aimnniugliadh,
which seems to mean, in effect, Eriu was a woman, although
' '

you can traverse [the land of] Eriu." 1827. Neman ba


fatach glic i ndeagh-rannaibh With this the most in-
.

telligible of the variae lectiones in the line in


question agrees :

jo-rand or fo-rann (the former is A's reading), "a subordinate


quatrain," "a versicle," and fathach, explained in O'Clery's
glossary by gliocas. The words are merely used to rhyme
with Demand mathair
in the next line. So rod-bid, "a road
boundary," is nothing more than a rhyme for Fotla, used
irrespectively of whatever meaning or unmeaning it may
possess.
(11) 1829. ba mor uasal inntlecht no aireg meanman na
mban so. 1830. ba maith a fomdameint i an ban-faidh isin
droich-fis ~\
isin droich-blias. 1832. do rehnnightis co
'

tinnisnach do friothaileamh gach agha no gach


teann
cataighthi co feochuir no co ger na hingena firinneacha so
Earnbais. Fath =
"cause" or "source" felbas here seems
:

tomean "enchantment'' or the like : tindrem may mean either


"beginning" or "consummation" (see O'Davoren's glossary
s.v.).It refers to the function of the beings named in this

quatrain as furies inciting and attending upon battles.


baoth no leamh an bruithneoir ag bruith
(12) 1833. nir
tinneadh t i cuardcha e.
caor 1934. Creidni cerd do
ghebhedh neimh-thenchus triasan criaidh teallaigh. 1835.
Dian Cecht do biodh ag imtkecht tria conairibh an roi-leighis
no na ccorp n-einert n-easlan.
316 NOTES ON SECTION VII.

(13). A fairly easy quatrain, needlessly glossed as follows :

1837. ba cluach do nar bo luaithe an sgrudughadh ina croide


oldas tara belaibh seachtair. 1838. do dealbhtais drechta t
aircheatal, no ba deig-delbdha iatt. 1839. batar natha no
aistedha na ffograidh co beacht aige. 1810. mdthair (Jairpn
T ba file si amail ro ba Cairpre.

(14) aga mbaoi roinn trenach ar Eirinn


1841. an —
ambiguity: trenach
is supposed to mean "strong," which
would not explain trerann, or is it a vox nihili, meaning
"triple"? I leave the translation "triple division," because
I can think of nothing better, but without conviction. 1842.
na righteach mbuadlui ara raibhc oirrderchus mor (which
follows the varia lectio, buadall for buaball). 1843. aisneidhim
gombtar deigh-einecli saidhbir tocliasach na riogha so re n-a
saoghal.
(15). K omits this quatrain.
(16) 1850. as follas gur adhbal-basadgh Diet iatt do
moighip singreidhe no redhfoda riogJida (reading the lemma
"righ-moigh redh-sing") na Heircann -\
da feronnaibh glana.
1852. conach ffuil dia niarsmadaip no dia sliocht ag denomh
gniomli gaisgidh no glanronna innti.
(17) 1853. Va Floinii ar na Ungedh droichfios no nach
raibhe co maith in droichfios no in draoideaclit na n-wdal so.
1854. do dealbh na deagh-roinn-si do deochrughadh -\
do
deUiugadJi Tuaithi Be Danann re aroile. 1856. acht fios na
ffian dia ro briathraighes no dia, ro chomas ciatu da naireamh,
ni adhroim dmbh. The beginning of this quatrain seems to
suggest a remembrance of ceremonies of dancing performed

while weaving spells still living when the verses were being
written, but forgotten when they were glossed. The end of
it indicates that the orthodox meed for the persons named

was a [divine] adoration, though this must be withheld by


a Christian. Clearly this adds one more item to the evidence
that these beings were originally gods.

(18) 1857. do chrutuigh, do torann, q o sileann cech maith.


1858. scaoilidh naibh a eolcha an fhirinne aisneidhim daoibh.
1859. sern, A. ro sreathniiigh no ro sccaoil.
NOTES ON SECTION VII. 317

LIV.

Metre : Dechnad fota. Author, Tanaide ua Maoil-Chonaire.

(1). The intention poem is evidently to stress the


of this
human character of the TDD, as children of Adam, subject
to the ordinary vicissitudes of human life. Glosses 1861. go. :

mbaoi diamhair anfliesa co maitJi ne urn mbiodh an feth fia.


1863. cuaine feroinn Erenn iadsomh, tairnic -\ ~\ ro crionaidh
a reimeas. On the feth fia mentioned in the first of these
notes see ante, p. 306.

(2) 1866. glossed mdeachaidh crine no caithemh ina


n-airechus croch .i. ard no aireghdha.
: However we may
translate crunchit cannot give more than a forced meaning :

the expression cruaiche crine is merely a vague derogatory


term, whose chief or only function here is to rhyme with
tuaithe threine.

(3) 1870. glossed, contrary to the spirit of the poem, os


buidnibh uaisle na ndea ba binn erlabra. 1871. ciocJiair A.
concair.

(4) 1874. glossed i tugadh gar secle do daoinibli ar an


muigh sin, dob fath tuirrsi sin: no bai tirirsi im chorpaibli
-\

iomdha ann: no ba trom an torchughadh do cuing a ccatha


do Nuadhat, a lamh do bein de. 1876. ro lead .i. ro tesccadh
no ro gerradh.
(5) 1877. glossed ni banfhad A. nir maith an oiread sin.
1878. tria na deroile fri fer denmha na ndilan A. an file
Cairpre mac Etaine : .i. tuc na tri toichnedhu no na tn
troiscthi fair A. a bel gun biadh, a taobh gan leba, a chosa

gan ion-nlot "through its misery for the song-maker, to
wit the poet C. mac E. He submitted to the three fasts
or penances his mouth without food, his side without bed,
:

his feet without washing." The gloss probably refers to


what professes to be the first satire written in Ireland,
apparently upon Bress's unpardonable sin of stinginess, and
attributed to this probably mythical poet quoted by the ;

glossator in Antra Choluim Chille and set forth in LU (faes)


8 a 24. "Spearpoints," used figuratively, seems to be the
only meaning for dessi which would accord with the deroile
318 NOTES ON SECTION VII.

oi' the gloss. In line 1879 chnobocc is explained by bog


oirrde7'c.

(6). Metrical exigences have compelled the author to


violate his principles and to confess that the TDD were sithi
after all he had to find a rhyme for fichi.
:
Throughout this
poem the rhymes and assonances are quite sufficiently complex
to account for its tortured sense. Glosses in 1882. do K :

dersgnaigh se don tshiagh siodamail, no beireadh an t-aos


silefor sluaigheadh. 1883. do gniodk agh no gaisccedh do
rcnnaibh no d' faobhraibh a arm. 1884. iolddnach A. ilcherdach.
(7) Glosses : 1885. .xl. co cotrom do Lugli Lamfoda.
1887. ni fuair leaba no ionat i nimh gloin.
(8) Glosses 1890. gus ann gaoith fer do reimnigh uadlia
:

do rocJitain i righe .i. Fiachna, no go ro fuachtoin d'fagail


do o'n fer las ro gonadh e, which tells us nothing except that
the glossator found this a difficult line. Remgaeth is of
course a mere invention to rhyme with Delbaeth, and riachda
appears to be a perversion of riglida, to rhyme with Fiachna.
1892. gam, ceilt 6s ttaoiseachoibh na ngo ndraoidhechta ga
mbiodh na gasain sanais, no os taoisechaibh na ngo mbaoth.
(9). K's glosses here are mere paraphrases, which convey
no information. In 1893 he has fosfiadaim, glossed innisim,
in place of fosfogairt. 1894. 6s femndaibh ailne no siodh-
amhla Erenn. 1895. as fionn no taitJtnemhach fearoinn no
bailte. 1896. dob eolach is na haistibh dana hainm diana
senga. (On denseng, see vol. ii, pp. 105-6.)
(10). Here again the glosses are futilities 1898. dia :

ruaimh adha no dlightliigh amail ro meisemhnuighedh dhoibh,


no as do ro mudhughadh no d'forruamwtdh Tuaiihi De Donawn
tongatar. 1899. clann an laoich A. Mileadli, ro commaoidecht .

(11) 1902. Another troublesome couplet, owing to the


difficulty of making any reasonable sense with any meaning
of toidin or its variants. K's effort is foillsighim ire gliocas
m'eolais gan breig gun leime nar blio tais no lag Tuatha De
Donawn co ro ghonsat buidhne gniomaclia Gaoidheal iad.

LV.
Metre :
Rannaigecht dialtach.
The last couplet evidently refers to the well4mown
NOTES ON SECTION VII. 319

' '

King Conchobor mac Nessa


' '

artificial legend of the death of


&a an indirect consequence of the crucifixion of Christ.
Obviously there is no nexus between the two couplets of the
quatrain, if we take it, as we find it here, standing alone.
It must have been borrowed from, a larger composition similar
to poem LVI, a mnemonic of the names and exploits of various

distinguished persons, and inserted here to underline the


statements in the prose text regarding the activities of Lug.

LVI.
Metre : Debide scdilte.

The language of this poem presents few difficulties, and


requires but little annotation it is a mere list of names and
:

of fates, set forth as succinctly and as straightforwardly as


the laws of the metre permit. It is quite as clear to the

present editor as it could be to any reader that the poem


should not be left without following up all the quasi-historical
references which itcontains but such a task would amount
:

to the preparation of a monograph upon Irish legend which,


to be at all useful, would far exceed any space that could

possibly be allotted to it here. It is with no desire to shirk


a necessarily laborious task that this obviously essential side
of the study of the poem is here passed over rather is it :

to leave the way open for a future scholar, who shall give us
an independent and exhaustive investigation of its mytho-
logical content, in all its bearings and ramifications.

(15) 1965. A causative sense appears to be imported into


the preposition co, here and in line 1971.
(19) 1983. Mana
= the Isle of Man, but I do not recall
any other authority for placing there the scene of the fate
of the Brian brethren.

(20) 1986. gedgain


= geguin, "wounded" [to death].
Scicmaidhge (the dh represented by a superdotted stroke
above the i) conveys no meaning to me.
(25) 2005. B's misreading Boo obviously comes from
Bocer, abbreviated yB. one more of the many
Doc in It is
indications that the copyists did their work without devoting
any special thought to the sense of the words which they
320 NOTES ON SECTION VII.

transcribed. 2014. Dibcl is presumably the dibeoil, "balb,"


of O'Clery's glossary, not dibell (with doubled I), which he
renders aosta. (Correct the above translation accordingly.)
(29). 2021. I do not understand fuam O'Clery's glossary
:

gives us Fuaman .i. gile, "whiteness," which may possibly


be relevant.
(38) 2059. K
here gives his only gloss — i ffaoiit no i

comnaidhit no cibe gambeith fuireachrus via.

LVIL
Metre Sreatha deich solus (3 1 + 3 1 + 3 1 bis, rhyming
:

aabccb). There is an irregularity in the syllabic numeration


of the lines, owing probably to textual corruption e.g., 2079 :

(where we must assume drastic elisions) 2083. (perhaps ;

omit ba), 2087, 2089, 2091, where the couplets have seven
syllables instead of the orthodox six.
Except in lines 2087, 2090 (which can be rendered only
by guesswork, at best forced and not very intelligible) there
is little in the language to call for comment. K's glosses are
not illuminating. The chief interest of the poem is the
inclusion of Manannan, who"out of the picture" in the
is

triad with which he is the tradition which it


associated :

enshrines seems to be rather different from that followed by


the compilers, who have adapted it to their purposes.
K gives the following glosses 2086. greid .i. an gais-
:

gedhach two an gerrait\ 2087. drecht .i. cuidectha no


:

aircetal :2090. mo sir sreath f.i. sretnaigJies no iarrus


iomat; sreath .i. iomat\ 2092. [ecc] adeath [sic] f.i. fuair\
:

Though in K's handwriting, words here contained within


t
— f are certainly later additions, written with a differently-

pointed pen.

LVIII.
Metre Debide giiilbnech dialtach.
: Ascribed to Cinaeth
ua Hartacain.
A
quatrain frequently quoted, to account for the names
7ms Fail, Mag Fail, applied to the whole of Ireland— not
merely to the narrow region of the Temair district. The "two
strands" are the eastern and western shores of the country.
NOTES ON SECTION VII. 321

There is remark about the quatrain, save that our


nothing to

hypereritics may be reminded that it is not scholarly to


translate the dual literally in such an expression as mo di
sail !

LIX.
Metre : Debide scdilte. As indicated in the critical notes,
the first
quatrain only is in R2
R 3 adds the second, and
:

M alone gives the very obscure third. I do not understand


amuagaid: "to get assurance (cf.. O'Reilly's word arnaidh,
'bond, security') without treachery" would make sense, but
can hardly be extracted from the text as we have it. In
any case the quatrain seems to indicate a want of solidarity
in the TDD company, of which, although it is "officially"

ignored in the prose texts, it is here and there possible to


detect traces. Undoubtedly the TDD adventure was originally
much more picturesque than the comparatively decorous
narrative handed down to us would allow us to suspect !

2101. The appended de is merely an otiose use of the


preposition, metri gratia.

LX.
Metre : Debide scdilte. A mere list of names, though
differing in some slight details from the orthodox prose text.

LXI.
Metre : Debide scdilte. An
intrusive set of three quatrains,
with a prose appendix ; interpolated in the margin of D, and
peculiar to that MS. No indication is offered as to where
the scribe intended them to be inserted in the text. They

appear to be slightly corrupt at least they are not perfectly
intelligible throughout

but they have at least the interest of
recording some matter outside the orthodox tradition.

LXII.
Metre : Debide scdilte. A set of mnemonic verses upon
the magical cities, their teachers and treasures, offering
nothing of any special interest.
L.G. —VOL. iv. Y
322 NOTES ON SECTION VII.

LXIII.
Metre
Ratimaigecht dialtach.
:
commonplace A mnemonic
quatrain, possibly part of a larger composition.

LXIV.
Metre Debide guilbnech dialtach.
:
This contains the
simplest statement of the arithmetical puzzle of Indech (see
prose texts fl 312, 332, 364). It gives the number of casualties
in the battle of Mag Tuired as seven
men, seven score, seven
hundreds— 847. To these the prose texts add seven fifties,
which would bring the total up to 1197. But glossators
have interpolated an alternative version, introduced by 1-
(= no, "or"), which in most of the extant MSS. has become
a second .1. following the last numerical item, .uii.l., "seven
fifties." In A this has become .i., "that is." The following
numerals are variously stated, and must have suffered
modification at the hands of copyists a frequent fate of —
numbers, especially when expressed in Roman notation.
Putting these all together and comparing them, the most
probable reconstruction would appear to be ixc cxx clx the —
items of which have become dismembered, and regrouped in
the form ix.c.c.xx.c.lx, in which the second .c. has dropped
out. This gives us nine hundred + 120 + 160 = 1180, which
is just seventeen short of the estimate. The ninety
first
that fell in Ogma's company are
apparently a separate
reckoning, not counted into either total. This is the nearest
that we can get to a solution of the puzzle.

LXV.
Metre Rannaigecht recomarcach (rhyming, as a rule,
:

abcb, though with some irregularity).


This long poem appears in the place where it is here
printed in F and R :!
. It was omitted in L, and there is a
marginal note, animadverting upon the omission, in the
place corresponding to its position in F. Most likely the scribe
of Ij left it out because of its tedious length. In R 2 it
occupies a different place it is there found in the Roll of the
;

Kings which ends the compilation, after the paragraphs


relating to Oengus Olmucach.
NOTES ON SECTION VII. 323

At first would appear to be a more logical place


sight this
for the poem, which is a recapitulatory summary of the

history, beginning from the Cessair invasion, and ending with


the monarch named. It is indeed such an obviously suitable

place for it that, on the ordinaiy critical canon praeferatur


lectio difficilior, suspicion arises as to whether it is correct.
A pointer is given by the Book of Fermoy, in which the
poem distinguished by an elaborately decorative initial
is

letter. This was probably traditional in the R 1 tradition :

we have seen other cases of tradition in decoration, in the


lay-out of the literary matter, and so forth, passing from
text to text and it suggests that the poem was not a
: mere
appendage to the matter immediately preceding (as is the
case of most of the interpolated verses) but was, in a sense,
an integral part of the compilation. And once this aspect
of the case presents itself, the explanation of the poem, and
of its position in the text, follows immediately.
The poem comes at the end of the interpolated section,
which (as we have already shown) was originally an
independent compilation, here called Liber Praecursorum.
It would serve admirably as an appendix to Liber Prae-

cursorum, acting as a mnemonic digest of the contents


of that book, and giving enough of the subsequent events
to show the place of those contents in the whole artificially-
constructed history of Ireland. It is thus a connecting
link between the Precursors and the Milesian occupation :

and its addition to LP was the first step towards making


that history complete. The subsequent incorporation of
LP with the Milesian Liber Occupationis made this
appendix superfluous but except in the Book of Leinster the
;

scribes continued to copy it mechanically. It must have


been in *Q, in the same place as in F, and accordingly it
appears in the same place in the R text.
3

According to the Annals of Ulster, the author of the poem,


Eochaid ua Floinn, died in the year 1003 at the age of 69.
Say that he wrote this poem about the middle of his life,
this would give circa 968 as the date of its composition, and
a major limit for the date at which Liber Praecursorum
became compounded with Liber Occupationis.
The compiler of R 2 or one of his copyists, must have come
,
324 NOTES ON SECTION VII.

across the poem in a MS. of R 1


: but he must have regarded
it as being out of place, for the reasons mentioned above,
and consequently he inserted it where we find it, in the
Roll of the Kings. K, which, as we have seen, is based on R 2 ,

gives us a heavily glossed copy, in the same place.


N.B. The reference-numbers below were unfortunately overlooked
when an error in the numeration of the lines- was corrected. Subtract 4
from each of them to find the number of the line indicated.

(1) Glosses : 2189. Coitset no eistet an lucht foghlomtha


ag a ffiiil an t-aircetal firmneach bind. 2190. (Reading fo
laoiglinn lecda as in ) R 2
fo <Mdean bar memraim oc beaelit
amail baoi leigheann is na taiblibh cloch. 2191. coninniser
do reir reatha no reimnigthe na rime. 2192. na heladhan
comhairmJie gach dine no gach clann roghab Ere. For
laideng =
"ship" see Hessen, s.v., and references there:
I confess I cannot follow the mental processes which produced
K's interpretation of the R 2 reading here.
(2) Glosses : 2193. Bia riagail no ria ttigernadhaibJi do
thocht da roinn no da torainn no ria ttorainn a tulach.
2194. 6 cruthughadh an domhain ina bfuilit daingne, no <tr

nach ffuil crioch ar a med. 2195-6. ba fas Ere do reir na


riaghla so an comhairimh adeirim, no mar cuirim uaim in
aircetal.

(3) Glosses: 2197. tanicc 6 thus ria ndilinn ddsaigigh.


2198. cruinniughadh no tionol ban ar na baoi droichgne no
droichli no ag na baoi breithemnus no meiseamnacht onorach
aca no ag na baoi medh no measair d'urradh tighe aca.
2199. An fan do faom Eire mar osair so mar leabaidh doib no
an flan trir-si do sgaoil an caegat ban for a leabtaibh etarra,
no do faom. forus no comnaidhe do denomh. The sense of the
quatrain is obscure, owing to the uncertainty attaching to the
meaning of mideing (see R.I.A. Contributions s.v. mid(s)cng)
and the ambiguity of the sense of faemdait. Fosair
sumably
= fasair "litter," "a bed of straw." On pre- the
strength of the gloss I interpret mol as "collection" (= mid),
but it seems to strain the sense of the word to apply it to a
company of persons.
(4) Glosses 2201. ger cian a hiomramh no gidh fada do
:
NOTES ON SECTION VII. 325

laeiihibh o.sin. 2202. Ro todJiiusaigh no ro nertaigh an


daig-Dia bid uaisdi i, co riacht Erinn; no ro tesairg an
daigh-Dia i. 2203. Ro himbreadh le tar an leathan-muir, no
tar an muir alia o cric[h\ Leatlxa, Ro lebraid in 2203 I
cannot explain unless it be a corruption of ro leblaing, the

preterite of Ungim an —
interpretation which I suggest with
S'jme hesitation. R 2 who here and elsewhere shows a laudable
,

desire to soften the many asperities of this particular poet,


has changed the word to the easier ro himbred. "The sea of
Letha" may be the sea of Latium or of Armorica, at the
reader's pleasure.

(5) Glosses: 2206. Ro ba tualaing ro ba cumacJitach e


-\

ar Erinn do sealbhugad gan ledge. 2207-8. Ba tigerna


and) nus segJiainn nas giiaillibli cian-fairccsionacha Erenn e,
ar gach colba im Ciialoinn (reading rosteclit as in R ).
2
1

Cualu is the coast-land south of Dublin Bay.

(6) Glosses 2209-10. Co nice plaigli for a aireachaibh no


:

for a tigernaidhip ni bo nair an ncrt baoi aca os maighibh


Erenn. 2211. for moigh Elta Etair. 2212. batar i leclitaibh
The reading iarbondr (nair in B) in FR
3
.5. illighe mairbh. ,

in one word, looks like a confused reminiscence of the name


the reading of R gives a. rather clearer sense.
2
Iarbonel :

The scribal note in E is obscure: "the taking of Ros


Muinechach has troubled me." I cannot identify either the
place or the event indicated.
(7) Glosses : 2213. iar ndedJiail d'Erinn fris na hibh diar
bo duaj no duthchas i. 2214. Tanicc sluagh seirig no laidir
dia diden asa ludthle. 2215-6. Ni filleadh do g(h)nitis an
coigear aircacJi batar ag Neimed an tan no
oirrderc
indsoighthi iat. The translation offered is the best I can
make of this troublesome quatrain, and if it is wrong, I can
at least console myself by the reflection that the correct
translation is probably even less comprehensible the :

"separation" (of the Partholonians from Ireland) gave a


"right" to the Nemedians to take the country. In the
second couplet, the author has evidently sacrificed everything
for the jingling chiasmus of consonants crossed by a direct
consonance of vowels soithig —
soigid moigid
:

noithig. :

Once more R 2
simplifies the last line, and, as the third of the
326 NOTES ON SECTION VII.

above quoted glosses shows, K as usual follows that text.


I moigid should be, I suppose, i mmoidid.
(8) 2217. nuall cech baile A. rob oirrderc i ngach
Glosses :

ionad. 2218. ba sluagh laidir iat ar cech comair, no baoi


sluagh laidir esgaid ar slighid do cum Erenn. 2219. feronn
in ro cuireadh no in ro siolsat buidhne. These are mere
paraphrases.
(9) Glosses to domain in 2221 is the inevitable do
:

doimhnighedh an uir. 2222. ga mbittis na tegdaisi troma


dorcha .i. na siodha talman, no an tegdais tuirsech dorcha
.i. ifrinn. 2223. gam biodh recht dlighed ina ccomdahtihh
-\

no ag a mbaoi sgela an dligidh. The glossator does not help


us to understand naraid, or whether to connect it with na/r
"noble" or ndr "shame." I translate lann by "chamber"
rather than "blade," an equally possible rendering, in
deference to the associated gloss, without necessarily adopting
its eschatologieal interpretation. The chief interest of the
quatrain is its practical identification of the TDD invasion
with that of the Fir Bolg.
(10) Glosses 2225-6. Ro ghabhsat Gaoidil glan-mora baoi
:

for scaoilti for iomluadail as gach feronn inaroile (reading


nosgabsat Gaeidil). 2227-8. Nir lag an fine dia rabhatar na
fir sin, no as na b'enert aineolach an fini iet-san (reading
fir
fa daill faeindil). Here again we confront difficulties. Fa
darill makes a bad assonance with glanuill, but though some

of the MSS. write fadaill in one w ord, this does not appear
T

to have any meaning. The plural form fanda, though


syntactically open to criticism, seems to be dictated by the
assonance with clanda in the following line.
(11) Glosses : 2229-30. Breoghan do airmemar do beith
ina righ for an Espain, as dia siol dia sliocht a\n luclit so na
-\

moirsleagh seimneach. 2231-2. An coblach taoibhsenganta


no taobh'foda so Mac Miledh tucsat no do dhdilset co direach
for muigibh firenn, no do dirighset Meic Miledh ba scgoinn
sleasa a ccohlach do ttoil feisin for iaihmoigibh Erenn.
Tascor is presumably the right reading tascur seems to be :

a blunder induced by the word trascur.


(12) First couplet glossed thus Ere ina bfuil an tair-
:

clieatal no an caingen binn ftrindeaeh do reir na ffiodh na -\


NOTES ON SECTION VII. 327

fforfiodh. No Ere baoi co haoibinn iar nainvsioraibh ar gach


taob do Temraigh i rdbator an riograd seghanda ealadkanta.
Ed, a space of time iar nedciib seems to construe into
:

mere meaning-
"according to time-lengths,'' but it is at best a
less eheville. Tomch I take as an adjectival
form from tor,
"troop, company." Aimsir dllgid domain, literally "time
of law of the world," a phrase with which I have done the
best that I can.

(13) First couplet glossed thus: Aimsir Dauid ara raibe


iomat clu ] ro baoi meas i ro-thoradh ar gach fearonn ro-

ghlan fri a linn. Xo ba ro-measemnach i ba roi-breitheam


comusach ro-ffhlan eisiom urna ro-fearandaibh 2249. isin :

ccenntar (sic) .i. hi fus in Eirinn. F's strange misreading,


Darcilus for Dauid, must be the end of a series of progressive
corruptions —starting from TD^tn-o, the n having become
dismembered and partly fused with the preceding <n,
ultimately producing <\]\c while -o by similar gradual steps
became I3. We must postulate at least three links between
F and the last of its ancestors which had the name correctly.
Doubtless the error has been assisted by the Eusebian tables,
which give us Dercilus as the name of an Assyrian king who
reigned from the thirteenth year of Saul to the thirty-seventh
year of David. Another misreading appears in in the M
next line, where the scribe read reimsech as rennsech and
rensech. The alternative reading to rosfeid in R 2
,
followed
by K, would mean "in his great land."
(14) Glosses : 2241. iar naeis escca, -\
dardain ar aoi laithe
sechhnaine. 2242. as ami fuairset Gaoidhil feronn-magh fer
feini. No as maith an edail an fearonn-magh. Fert .i.
fearonn, feet .i. gabhsat sealbh an tire
fert. 2243. do
maille re toil
luthghairigh (aoi sealbh), no do gabhsat .i.

sealbh eolach an tire, combator occa ccumdach no aga


nimdiden innti. These glosses as usual presuppose the
readings of R 2
.

(15) Glosses: 2246. fearonn glanmhedhoin Erenn onor-


aighe. 2247 : ar a raibe meirge i no ni maircc fuair
ni mur
i, no nir muir meraige no amadain an Muma. 2248. Ere co
himeal Alban. The variant interpretations here and else-
where throughout the glosses to this poem are a testimony to
328 NOTES ON SECTION VII.

the difficulty which the annotators found in it. The reading


for Mumain in M
has arisen from a misreading of p for f,
the usual abbreviation for acht, with a consequential change
of the following word. That Miima, not Mumain, is correct
is shown by hura> in the next line. Imeal is one of the
meanings given in O'Clery's glossary for ur. The translation
of the last couplet of this quatrain is merely a matter of
deciding between equally uncertain alternatives.
(16) Glosses 2250. tigcrna feroinn Feimin ina n-iom-
:

fuilngtear sinn, no as fearonn dar ccrodh dar ccethraibh. -\

2252. for Mumain i mbi miodh. Femen is understood to be


identical with the baronies of Iffa and Offa in Co. Tipperary :

I cannot construe fuind a fuilib satisfactorily. With for


medaib Munion compare Mide na mmed, quoted in R.I.A.
Contribb. s.v. med, from a poem in the Booh of Leinster.
Rr simplifies these difficult expressions into fuind ar (f)fulaig,
"of a foundation of our sustenance," and medaig, "rich in
mead," respectively.
(17) Glosses2253. Maithi Vladh do cuireadh iolacli la a
:

narmaip no ba hoirrderc olios a n-arm. 2254. siol Fiacha,


Fir Mora meic Aenghusa Tuirmigli ga mbiodh a\n meadfoair
mor A. no Hema. 2255-6. (Mann Righ ro buidJinigh .i.
Aenguso Tuirmigli, do bhasadgh eadh iomat do gniomlutibh an
arm. No "Bregrosa buidnecli" an corp .[. foirne no buidne
* 1
iot tanicc on righ Aengus ga mbaoi Magh [Brcgli] do reir
ro-'fesa cdich.

(18) Glosses : 2258. Ro rannsat dine no siol Ereamoin no


ro dealaigh an drong so ar siolsat iomat dine risin ccuid oile
do sliocht Ereamoin. 2259-60. Ba fir iat baoi do glanfoirinn
dJiegh Gaoidil: no go mba " glededhoil" an corp ocus fir iet-
somh do ghnidh na maitne re Gaoidealaibli.
gieo in dedoil
(19) Glosses: 2261-2. ciodh iat na gabla mo na hiiridhe
congmhala gaisccidh foghla clanna Rudhraighe batar i n-a
-\

rioghraid was Teamraigh. 2263-4. as e Ir cathach no armach


bunudhas rioghdha fior-Uladh Eamlino Mocha,
(20) Glosses: 2265-6. Luightear no dcimhnightear co
ccluinti a catha -\
a hoirrdercus i ccen, no docluinti ucliuti

14
This word inserted by a corrector.
NOTES ON SECTION VII. 329

1 mairgneach ina hiathaibh alios arm, no fearonn i mbaoi na


herca uchna tugadh o Eochaidh Echbel. 2267. ro clos co
RoimJi isin Entail. 2268. ar gairthe gaisgidh do magh
mongaigh Mocha. Letha as before may be either Latmm
(Italy) or Armorica lv's gloss understands it in the former
:

sense.

(21) Glosses: 2270. co ttrealamh no go naidhmibh treabhtha


gach fcaroinn aca. Tuaim .i. feronn. 2271. tar lera .i. tar
muir. The quatrain is a mere exercise in alliteration: the
meaning", if any, is altogether elusive, and obviously was
equally so to K.
(22) Glosses: 2274. Amra .i. nasal no onorach. 2275. ara
raibe an muir braddnach. No Moghba A. an muir moaightech.
Moth .i. moaighthcch, ba .i. bath A. muir. Modna (Mugna.)
may mean salmon" or "a boar": which latter in
either "a.
the present context would seem to be the more probable
interpretation, though the glossator thinks otherwise. There
was a Mag Modna in the north of Ireland, which does not
seem to be relevant here.

(23) Glosses : an uasail-tigherna ard ba comluath


2279. las
in deabaidh no in iorghail. I accept, faute de mieux, K's
interpretation of ardabois, which is apparently a mere
factitious vox nihili to rhyme with Argatrois. M's effort at
emending it spoils the rhyme and gives unhappy sense.
(24) 2281. da raith tigernamhla no ro thoirith-
Glosses :

7ieacha, no ara mbaoi timcealladh. 2282. as adha no as


diighthech do cuireadh obair orra inn Argatros, no as ger
no as amhnus do claideadh iat. 2283. cloth A. ch'i.

(25) Glosses : 2285. na aimsir erghnaoitigh ealadhanta no


onoraigh. 2286. co ttaisbenadh gliocais da naittrebhthachaibh,
no co ffaicsin treabrachta orra. 2287. co seincce [sic] .i. co
segainnecht no co ncaladhain no co ffad.
(26) Glosses 2289. amail budh o aimsir dilenn, nobeith an
:

tor sin tochair moir-denta ar a dhaingne. 2290. ni samhail


do beirn do toigebhthaoi ar beirn no ar conair e, aclit righteach
na halla bnadach uas- alt mara. No ni ber bothair acht
buabhaU, A. ni huiscci bothair e acht bd bhual .i. faoi bual
A. uiscci faoi A. an 2291-2. co ttebirsain, no co
fairrge.
330 NOTES ON SECTION VII.

sileadh inbir moir la taobh na rorinne ruaidhc forsata, no


gurap budh deas do raoirinn ruaidh ata. This quatrain offers
several alternative readings, without much reason to prefer
one to another. The "causeway of the flood-tower" does not
appear to be a geographical name, and guesses wildly toK
interpret the expression. In line 2290 the reading of is M
here followed, which is certainly the lectio difficilior. The
other MSS. give us, with various spellings, ni bern-bothair
acht buaball "no gap of a road but a trumpet" the last word :

being further changed to buadall meaning, apparently "a


victory-hall." In the following line, taibsib has probably
been introduced into the text of M
by the influence of the
same word just above (line 2286). We may perhaps preferably
read here with the other MSS. co tibrib, "with the well-
springs south of the road of Rairiu" (the name of two places,
one in Hi Failge, the other in the neighbourhood of Athy
in Co. Kildare). Inber Mor in Cualu is the estuary of the
Ovoca river at Arklow.
(27) Glosses: 2294. Carrac Blaraidke ata caomh dlainn,
darab fial no cumhdach an mhuir. 2295-6. Aibhne filit i fir

fFailghe: im Rosmagh .i. i m-Magh Rosa Failghe. Can-air


J] a
Blaraidhe is apparently in Murloch Bay, Co. Antrim, just
south of Fair Head of the rhyming cheville in line 2294
:

K's interpretation that it means that "the sea was a veil to


it" is as good as any. Probably "The nine Riges of Rosmag"
and "the nine Brosnas of Eile" are at best mere folklore.
(28) Gloss: 2299. batar i cuimreach email batis geill gur
ro soiset -\
co sretlinaighset ina srothaib i reimheas
ro
Ereamhoin. Eithne is the river Inny. The three Sues are
presumably the River Suck, between Roscommon and Galway.
and two unidentifiable tributary streams. To give any
reasonable sense to line 2299 is hopeless K understands it :

to mean that the rivers were fettered as hostages, until they


had an opportunity of bursting their barriers and acting in
the ordinary way of rivers. He has a reading not found in
any of the older MSS. fo soi sretha "which ranks turned"
for fo recht reatha.

(29) Glosses: 2301. ata lind gurab isin aimsir ceadna


tomaidhm Locha Laoigh imnudlle re Loch Baath. 2302. Ara
NOTES ON SECTION VII. 331

nibi iascc iomda, no baoi, cinnteach wr eccinnteach, do


bliadnaib fo cheo, A. fo dhorchattas. 2303. Ni gan tonna ceim-
cia do
nighes se: creach A. tonn, no as gach caoiche ceinmighes
garor Loch da Chaoch de. Creach A. caoch. 2304. Loch Rein
ro bradanach, no ara mbi re eiscc. Loch Laiglinni seems to
be the reading contemplated by the older extant MSS. but ;

K glosses it as though it were Loch Laigh Unni "we have Loch


This makes no difference both names denote Belfast
'
:
Laigh.
Loch. The reading of M, nir Hand, is meaningless (note
the childish spellings in this MS. in the present quatrain,
Uaad, ciaach, reaach, Riaach) F 's ba baud is not much better.
:

K-, followed by K, has las mBaath "with


which is Baath,"
i.e., Loch Baadh (Loch Bagh, Co. Roscommon), which, like
Loch Laigh, is alleged to have burst forth in the time of
Eremon. Loch Cimme Loch Hacket Loch Da Chaech =
= :

Waterford Harbour K's gloss refers to his reading, ceim


:

gan creach:, explained as "a step without a wave" whatever


that may mean. Loch Rein is in Co. Leitrim near Fenagh :

tEe alternative reading, L. Lein, would mean the Killarney


lakes. The adjective reach is analysed into ro-eo-ach "very
salmony," "full of salmon." Loch Riach Lochrea, Co.
=
Galway.
After this quatrain K interpolates one not found in any
of the older MSS.
na druingi donangatar
(30) Glosses: 2305-6. Bain-riogJian
tar muir ara bfuil siol cluach Cuinn ar a sliocht. 2307. Ced
bean atbath i Muigh Bregh don gabaltus sin Mac Miledh, no
do teb, A. do bean mur Tea do Mhiiigh Bregh. 2308. Ro thogh
Tulach Themhrach. The "queen" is Tea. In 2306, Sir-blad,
lasting fame, is the reading of most of the older MSS.,
corrupted in some to the meaningless silblad. This in K
becomes sioblad, "from which flowed."

(31) Glosses 2309-10. Ro treabhsat


: ro sealbhaighset na
-\

moghaidh bat or lasan rioghradh for an tir i for an duthaig


dia rolean a n-anmanna. Drichet A. deochair, deochair A.
lean-amain. 2311. As roid ara reithitt no ara n-imriadhail
carpait fo rioghraidh, no [read na] ceithre moighe fichet sin.
In 2310 all the MSS. except E (and also K) have dir (which
seems to be the less reasonable reading) instead of tir.
332 NOTES ON SECTION VII.

(32) Mag Aidne


= Kiltartan barony, Co. Galway Mag :

nAi in central Co. Roscommon Odba, probably in Meath, :

somewhere near Tara Mag nAigi (uncertain) Mag Meidi


: :

doubtfully identified by Hogan with Forth Barony (hardly


to be called a Mag) Mag Morba (uncertain) Mag
: :

Midi (Meath or a part thereof?) Mag Cuib (uncertain) : :

Mag Cera = Carragh barony, Co. Mayo Mag Cliach (Clin) :

in E. Limerick Mag Life s. of Dublin Mag Ligcn (un-


: :

certain) Mag: Line (Moylinny, Co. Antrim). In 2315. criden


it is given by FR R 2 has crith'fer
3
is of doubtful meaning : .

in various spellings, which reading K as usual follows it ;

might mean "hearty men'' or something of the kind.


Asal aga mbiodh buidne ag iolacli ime
(33) Gloss: 2317.
no buidhni dia ag iolach for Muigh Assad. Mag nAsaib
Sis
the name of several plains the principal one in Co. Meath ;
:

Mag nAdar the inauguration-place of the Dal gCais, near


Quin, Co. Clare Mag Deisi probably s. Co. Waterfdrd Mag
: :

Did and Mag Dela (unknown) Mag Slanga (M. Slaine) in :

Offaly Mag Send surrounding Kells, Co. Meath: Mag Treg


:

in the barony and co. of Longford Mag Femin E. of :

Clonmel Mag Fea (see vol. iii,


:
p. 84) :
Mag Fera apparently
another name for M. Femen.

(34) Glosses: 2321: An


ri Ereamon ba comlan i l-lochd-

acht, no do cuireadh laoieJi i n-uaigh, no do fuachtnaigheitdh


re hogaibh. 2322. ro tocMadh a fert ier n-uair a ecca. 2323.
gas a mbertaoi airgne ho i n-a ffaghthaoi aireag meanman
iomda. 2324. forsan ccricli ccetna i riadar cairpthe i
torchair Eimher. Cetnai (in 2324) is not to be taken as a
place-name (cf. Mag Cetna), as no such name appears to be
associated with Argatros in Co. Kilkenny.

(35) Glosses 2325. : cen merbe .i. gan enerte. 2327.


luirbhe, ainm ionaidJi. Toracli, presumably
= Tory Island;
Dairbre — Valencia Island : Tech Duinn in Coreaguiney,
Co. Kerry : Tuirbe = Turvey, Co. Dublin.

(36). Glosses 2330. ba flaifh firindech e nar cuireadh ina


:

aghaidtti. 2331-2. ro thiodhlaic Mac Be do cruthaigh e do


ger bho he sosa/r doinne Ereamhoin e, gar bo he ba
hoireaghcla diobh or as uadha ro siolsat an rioghraidh.
NOTES ON SECTION VII. 333

(37) Glosses 2334. glebinn congloine A. follas firindeach.


:

2335. fo na dheis fein do degh-coirigh se cech baile, no do


eiiirdeiligh se eitir ceach baile.
(38)Glosses: 2337. Co bferonn forais (reading co n-ir
forais) no comnaidhe ami, no ro tiodlacadh a fior fios so
dhuinn, ar Eochaidh. 2338. Ag Irel baoi cennsa in aigne,
milis i mbriathraibh A different list of trial's plains is
.

given in the prose texts but the relations between this poem
:

and the Roll of the Kings can best be expounded when we


deal with the latter. Mag Rechet, near Portlaoigse Mag :

Comair, one of two plains so called, in Cos. Antrim and


Meath respectively Mag Slebe, also in Co. Meath
:
Mag :

Sanctis in Connaehta Mag nEle, uncertain several plains


:

of this name, all of them difficult to fix Mac nlnis, Lecale, :

Co. Down. The translation of the chevilles is as tentative


as their texts themselves : as usual, the wide range of
variation witnesses to the bewilderment of the copyists.
(39) Glosses : 2342. Ba dirimh a mixed d'ulc la each i
coitcinni a eccsomh. 2343. a glac grianda im ga. There are
tAvo plains called Mag Muaide : one in Tirawley, the other near
Tuam in Galway.
(40) Glosses : 2345. Bar bord iolach cosccair do chur.
2346. Ba hamnus no gere amliail beithir -\
no biodli iomati
taiseach ina bnigh. Braine .i. iomat, braini A. taoisech.
2348. Ro soileodh A. ro deigh-gearradh moighi iomdha leis.

(41) Glosses Do cheileadh a coimfiodh A. a choill


: 2350.
e ria na bein a no do caileadh coill air ier na tesgadh
coill,
de, no do ceilti coin ann. 2351. Cia atbearar Lochmagh fris,
ni labartach a tlxonna. Tendmag was somewhere in Com-
nachta Mag Lug aid apparently in Antrim Mag nGeisli
: :

around Geashill, Offaly Lochmag, Lochmoy, Co. Tipperary


: :

Mag Roth (
= Mag
Rath), Moira, Co. Down :
Mag mBelaig,
two plains of this name, in Cos. Antrim and Galway respec-
tively.

(42) Glosses 2353. (reading na roghmal) A. ina mbaoi


:

rogha na riogh. 2354. tonnban A. cneisgheal. 2355. Ethrel


an t-uasal ara mbatar na secht ngradha flatha. Rdiriu, near
Athy, where Ethrial was defeated in battle and slain by
Conmael.
334 NOTES ON SECTION VII.

(43) Glosses: 2357. Feindid gradhach fuinn ar niom-


fulaing e, no an fonn ar ar gradhach ar cceathra. 2359. fri
blad beror .i. fri briathrughadh blaidhe do.
(44) Glosses 2362. grioth .i. gair. The battle of (Aenach)
:

Madia, where Conmael was defeated and slain, at Emain


Maeha on Ele, see ante*, quatrain 38 Ucha, near Kileullen
: :

Bridge, Co. Kildare Cnucha, Castleknock, Co. Dublin.


:

Slebe Betha is not a genitive depending on Cnucha, which


would wreck this identification, but on an understood
repetition of cath; on the identification, see vol. ii, p. 235.

(45) Glosses: 2365. Conmaol do claochlaidh dealbh iar


na marbadh kt goil i crodhacht Tigearnmais. 2366. nir bo
taoi no taitneamhach an gdir tram baoi imme dia ttugad
giorra saogail do. 2367. ro dhiobhaidh mo ro adhbalbhasaigh
Tigernmas dia thuilg e i ccath Aonaigh Mhacha. O'Clery's
glossary gives "change" as the meaning for clodh, with which
presumably chlai in 2365 is to be identified this certainly :

suits the sense, such as it is, and the associated gloss, better
"than the more ordinary rendering "oppression."
(46). Gloss: 2370. Atd limn, ol Eochaidh ua Floinn, gur
bo maith an flaith feindid Tigernmas, gur bo tomaithmech -\

bagrach geramhnus for a feadhaibh for a ghuibh e, go a ecc


-\

do thamh, as e ro bhris tria dirgiathaibh rechta xxuii cath a.


-\

"I hold," says Eochaid ua Floind, "that good was the war-
like prince Tigernmas, and that he was proud, threatening,

sharp, hard, by reason of his shafts and javelins till his death
by plague and it is he who won 27 battles by his correctness
;

' '
of right. "We have here an altogether different story of the
death of Tigernmas from that contained in the prose texts.
(47) Gloss: 2375-6. Ni mor na ro dilghinn no na ro
scrios an righ-fer so cloinn Eimir baoi ag comroinn ris no
ag cur na aghaidh.
(48) Glosses: 2377. an siol saor clanda ga nibiodh lacht
no toradh is na sciathaibh fria linn. 2378. do druing na
13
riogh laidir rcthenech: no do reimnighcadh tar gach \ri<jli]
nert mar no rathach .i. derlaicteacli
: . 2379. clann coir
chrmaich cluach Ughoine Moir.

L
''

This word inserted by a corrector.


NOTES ON SECTION VII. 335

(49) Glosses 2381. togma A. toghmait. 2382. co mbreifh-


:

oiihnus cecha meadhra inn timchell rena meiseamJinucchadh.


2383. (reading eass fairrge tre gluair glanbda) amail treisi
eassa glun-fairrge ima adhbha ghloin. 2384. aireacc Muman
iomda iongantach. The last couplet obscurely refers to
the works of art in gold, produced (according to the prose
texts) during the reign of Tigernmas. glanbhdha is defined
in O'Clery's Glossary as
= glandobhdha, "pure grace":
airecc as = inntleacht.

(50) Glosses: 2385-6. Gach saoirsi dana iantucctha toil,

lenait each do dhenomh dogres, no cuirter i ccwmdadghibh no


in edaighibh ioldathacha na n-uasal sartholach ro ba maith
lena soifegadh. 2387. gach maisi clechtait each do cor i
ccumhdaighibh corn. 2388. brctnasa .i. deilg. The unusual
punctuation of the last three lines seems to be inevitable,
although the necessity is not recognised by B, which ends
each line with a full stop. Some of the words —segdait,

clecM-masa are rather obscure.
(51) Glosses : 2389-90. As e Uchadan cerd do fearaibh
CuaiUmn ceidfear do terb no do 10 deiligh or dia urd la
hobriugadh iomlan aoibinn amail aisneidhim.. No as c
Tigernmas ro forail ro erb for Uchadhan berbadh an dir
-\

6 tils. The place-name Cuan Claidfinn does not seem to be


recorded elsewhere. The version in R Cualann, is an easy
2
,

emendation, and accords with the statements of the prose


text : but it is negatived by the rhyming word aoibinn. The
primitive technique here suggested, of obtaining gold from
the ore not by smelting but by hammering (cold), would be
interesting if it were not for the probability that statements
of the kind are usually made for metrical purposes. Smelting
is, however, hinted at in the next quatrain.
In 2390 note di
used in an instrumental sense.
(52) Glosses :2393. Uas tulchaibh no uas moighibh i n-a
mbioclh broglia no bailte fo cleith 6 choilltibh ann, no ar an
deachaidh clu, no ar a ndentaoi eluiehe mo comrac. 2394.

builg fadanaldcJia as a tigeadh gaeth in a sidenaibh. 2395. las


an ngein cluaigh co tteintibh loisgneacha ag a mbator aighti

do dittographed in O'Clery's MS.


336 NOTES ON SECTION VII.

coimmeilte. The "long bags of blasting" are the smith's


bellows, which as they "decline" (collapse) emit their blast.
Foithre are wooded, swampy, or otherwise uncultivated
lands: Airthir Life, the eastern part of Life, the district
which gives its (modern) name to the river Liffey.

The lakes named are Lochs Allen, Key, Owel, Foyle,


(53)
Sheelin, an unidentified lake (Daball) somewhere near
Armagh, Lagore (now dried). The expression itir Bregaib
(not in all MSS.) seems to refer to subdivisions of this
Co. Meath territoiy, not very clearly defined.

(54) Glosses:2401. ba he ro tlieglaim fis Erenn i n-aon


dail, ba dail dia ttainicc dith ree do-som
t doibh-sium sin. "\

2402. airdri dleisthwach dar n-iiactardnaibh no dan chleith


dia rabhamar. 2403. uaithcle .i. uathbasacha no uaUcha.
The assembly is characterised as "feeble" by the Christian
glossator on account of its association with pagan worship :

the deeds of slaughter are the human sacrifices to the god


Cromm Cruaich. Slechta of Breifne Mag Slecht. =
(55) Glosses:2406. Gen ri ace riaglughadh no ace
stiuradh rechta no dirgiata for aoinneach innti. 2407. ni
baoi re deaghcoruccadh dala no caingne in aireachtu.s i ndiaidh
Tighernmais acht an cetraimJie cnid do daoinibh fer nErenn.
After this quatrain K interpolates six others, which are not
found in any of the older MSS. 17
Glosses: 2409. (reading dosficc ciod betha baoghaU)
(56)
Tanicc gcrbo baoghlach an beatha dJw, no ni raibhe isin
mbioth a mbaoi bud baoglaighe inds). 2411. tucc damha
troma i tiribJi *na riogh.

(57) Glosses: 2413. ba buadaeh an aisti coccad do sin, no


as e robhris na catha so rena g<i buadkach. Hasla .i. ga.
2414. lion daoine, no tuisti .i. teparsain no tinnsatain; no
teistin A. sileadh ina croUnntibh. No truisti, A. iomat do-
clandaibh ar na tturastraibh. 2415. glondaigh A. (Jniomhaigh.
For linib tuisti I borrow tentatively one of the interpretations
in K's gloss : the variants show that the scribes found the
expression obscure. Luachair is S. Kerry: Fosad Da Gort;

17
It is hoped to find room for these interpolations, here and elsewhere,
in an appendix at the end of the edition.
NOTES ON SECTION VII. 337

place-name ambiguous: see Hogan, Onomasticon s.v. The


Meeting of the Three Waters, presumably, as before, the
junction of the Suir with its tributary rivers the Nore and
the Barrow.

(58) Glosses: 2417. roslecht .i. ro gerr: a ndiongnaib .i.


eenocaip. 2418. Midlaig .i. d rocJilaoich no firlaigh. 2419.
trechlacl .i. sccaoileadh. The identification of the two plains
named in this quatrain is uncertain.

(59) Glosses: 2421. Magh nOclba ar an oral ccetna.


2422. do Jomadh e fri lamhaibh. 2423. i ccrich net cCotta.
2424. hi fioch .i. i feronn. Metg Aidne, Kilmacduagh, Co.
Gal way Odba is the region round the town of Navan Mag
: :

Living = Moylurg
near Boyle, Co. Roscommon: Mag Lemma
= Malone, Co. Antrim Mag Da Gebal near Tullahog, in
:

Co. Tyrone. Cich Connla in the same region, as is also


Mag Fubna.
(60) Glosses: 2425. sengainn .i. gem aosda no seingene.
2426. robtar baoghlacha a ghnioma lia a bearaibh .i. lia a
armaib. 2427. ro rnharbh os claitJibruinne Carman.

(61) Glosses 2429. (reading feighsencc) Fiacha baoi


:

Jamas, feochair, seghetimi, eolacli, firinneach. 2430. co rian


an mara, no co comroind i tire mam
no co hinmedon fairrge. :

2432. Labrann o raiter a comainm-seom, as cor a cest-


nughadh. No robatar na luiibne se fo chorus no fo
cosmaileas ciste talman co ro tobruchtsat ina reimeas.
i The
rivers are the Flesk and the Maine, Killarney. Another
river-burst is recorded in the name Labrainne, which explains
the allusion in line 2431. See the following quatrain.

(62) Glosses: 2433. Tomaidhm Labrainni 6 luaiter e, no


do luaidhemar remainn no luaidrenach. 2434. co nochtadh
no scaoileadh do thabairt for Cuailngne on fiodh baoi tairis.
2436. as mor an toireas do thomhaidhm obainn Loch a Heme
a mheabsain ind aimsir ar mor-'flatha A. Fiacha Labhrainne.

(63) Glosses: 2438. Do marbad Fiacha Labrainni amail


luaiter, elar eis gach dlighthicjh da nderna in
for-faoilti
aenaighip lais. 2440. ba tren no Ididir eisiomh amail sabh,
agus do bioelh a ghalruccadh i ccridhibh cloinne Heimir do
L.G. —VOL. IV. Z
338 NOTES ON SECTION VII.

sior go sin. No ba so ab eisiom ag cor sil Evmir i senglialar


foda.

(64) Glosses 2442. EochaidJi Garbh do gairthi de, ocus


:

as e tucc dubhaclias bais d'Fiacha (reading rosdubaigh).


2443. Do reimnighedh renaroifcadhaibh co roghoil na roda
(reading reraid roda corogoil).

(65) Glosses: an tir chomnaidhe.


2445. tir an forais .i.

2446. robtar dasachtach neamchomhnaighthech a airm, a -\

faoblira. 2447. tucc cacht no cuimreacli no cumgach ar aoi


athcaighie [read a cathaighthe] i ngach aimsir. Foras was
the "royal seat" or chief royal dwelling of Tara.

(66) Glosses 2449. iar liathadh do, ger bo laochda. No


:

liach lugdha .i. ba doiligh a lagducchadh. 2450. cloithri .i.


ri cluach. as follus gor basaigedh e la Haenghus
2452.
Olmuchach, mbadbh ina mbloc A. ina ccruinniugadh
-\
broin
uasa. No baoi bron builg bodba ar dearnannaibh os a ciond
-\

iar na marbadh.

(67) Glosses: 2453. ba hollom Elcce .i. ba ri Ereann.


2454. da gach aird d'Eirind gus an bfairrge ga mbi jo
gliluasacM. 2456. sloinnti A. aisneidher, no ba cath e ina
mbiodh each ag guidhe anacail. Clere in Corco Baiscind
(Co. Clare) :
Quince, Quin, also in Co. Clare Sliab Cailce is :

in the same district, whether or not we follow 'Donovan in


identifying it with Mount Callan.

(68) Glosses : 2458. Ag aiream na riogh roghalach bator


6s Erinn ina mbiodh toghaili or gain gaisge ro ba damna "\

tromduirsi. 2459. tor A. riogh. 2460. molmar A. glorach.


The readings of 2457 in R 3 are attempts to mend the metre,
in which na appears to be a superfluous syllable. This, how-
ever, is unnecessary, as a prodelision of the vowel in ac is

assumed.

(69) Glosses 2461-2. ton A. riogh


: iar n-aimsir, iar :

n-uair, no iar seal creidiomh do Crist ar ccruthuightheoir.


2463. is mo ccch n-abaid A. ina gach tigherna. 2464. na
habail A. nach bfaghaibh ecc.

(70) Glosses 2465. Patraicc ata fodes an dae uais


:
A. deis

Be tiodhlaicthicch. 2467. as e fognus duin.


NOTES ON SECTION VII. 339

(71) Glosses: 2470. co ccruaidhnert ocus comaoinibh.


2471. imaseacli as a noige .i. co n-oirrdercus no co ndiumus.
2472. co ccathaibh no go n-airneis.

(72) 2476. glossed doreir riaghla i rime na co'maimsire.

(73) 2477-8. glossed vo airimJiset senoire chien-aosta do


naomhaibh i fiadhnaisi na neolaigh nduinibh duthchusa na i

Herenn. 2479-80. amhail do foachtadh no do fiafraigeadh


diobh, i ro aisneidhset co ftrindech, no amail dorala co
firindeach, rosgriobhsat na naoinih uatha for a ngluinibli.
Fecht apparently preterite passive of figim, "to weave,"
is

a word frequently usedin verse passages for the construction


ct a record or chronicle. The reference is no doubt to the
antediluvians Fintan and Tuan, and their reports of ancient
histories to the early saints.

(74) 2481.(reading Gluair Gaoidel grian) gloine na


nGaoidJid grian a ccloinne ar dealradli.
-\
2483-4. fri ar
mbreith ar neamh nion .i. neamh. No Patraicc do reim-
:

nigeadh tria inmhedhon an ts&nchusa.


(75) K has judiciously omitted this certainly corrupt
quatrain. The translation offered is makeshift guesswork,
and very poor sense at that. But I can do no better with it.

(76) Glosses : 2489 : Fiondtar no firenaighter so co fior


mor o Fhinden. 2490. le a ccomthar no le a ccoimetar e.

(77) Glosses: 2493. do chuirset so co hiomldn re aroili.


2494. do iomraidheatar inn leigionn nir leigset i faillighe e. -\

2495. do badh riagail ratlnnar gach arraidhseat na naoimJi.


2496. na tugait na lieolaigh i ffaill e -\
coimedat e co haosda.

(78) Glosses:2497. an fer faoidhes so uadli, no as ainm


ionaitt. 2498. coimedid se cenela gacha feroinn .i. a seanchas.
2499. fri neamh aid an nuall faoidheas no foghmighcs uadh.
2500. aeitte .i. oicce. eitte A. aeise.

LXVI.
Metre : debide scdilte. This poem, which has only a
factitious association with LG, is included for the sake of

completeness. It has been edited (from the A text) by


340 NOTES ON SECTION VII.

Professor Thurneysen, ZCP, xii, p. 245, with a German


translation. It runs closely parallel to the prose text, which
is evidently founded upon it.
The story of the discovery of the culprits differs
(5)
totallyfrom that in OCT. Thurneysen emends imbrig (in
both MSS.) to mi-brig.

(7) 2522. Etromm means "light (to understand), clear."


2531. Regda guis is translated by Thurneysen, with a
(9)
mark of doubt, welche Stiirmischkeit erlangen werden. The
"deaths of Ernmas" are presumably explained by the prose
paraphrase, nismittet gona na tonna no tinnte, "woundings
or waves or fires harm them not."

(10) This stanza is very corrupt. It is here given as in


the MSS. Thurneysen emends it thus :

Gaei Assail d'or druimnech dir marb forsa-telgenn fer fir,


ni-eicherr imrol a glial acht cona n-gara "Iubar. "

The obscure nicaecher imrol is explained by the ni t<~it urehar


n-imruill de of the prose text.

(11) I venture to translate anna cumga cltniss, "in its

narrowness of leather," as "into its case, or sheath, of


leather." The last line of this quatrain is
quite hopeless:
I can make nothing of it but "no combat upon an unstable
bittern" —
nonsense which even a struggle against the con-
straints of debide verse can hardly condone !

(14, 15) Thurneysen points out that these two quatrains


have been combined by the prose narrator, who has made the
two whelps into one. Luachra Lia, which has evaded
Hogan's Onomasticon, is probably a place as mythical as
Iruaith, or Inis Findchairi in the next quatrain.

(16) 2560. A good example of the regular jussive use of


ced: ced duit does not mean "you have permission to .," . .

"
but you must." When it is used it appears to be a
sarcastic meiosis, aswhen a saint tells a culprit, literally,
"You have permission to be swallowed up in the earth" or
"to be turned into stone."
NOTES ON SECTION VII. 341

(17). This quatrain is obviously a self -protecting- comment


of the Christian poet, guarding himself against the possible
risk of being accused of attaching too great importance to
these vain stories.

(18-21). These quatrains are certainly intrusive, and


belong to a story which has no connexion with that of the
wergeld. The only link is its connexion with Tuirill, whose
name is here spelt differently in V (Picrell instead of
Picrenn). The other MS., A, has introduced uniformity.
Moreover they are fragmentary quatrain 20 promises to tell
:

the names of the promise unfulfilled in the poem in


lakes, a
its present state. In quatrain 19, line 2570, Cnoc Archai is
the hill of Uisnech. Quatrain 21 appears to be the beginning
of a third poem relating to the same person, but the rest is
gone for in 22 we return to the original narrative and follow
;

the brethren in their search for the wergeld. The end of


the story as here related differs in ioto from other versions.
The brethren seem to fulfil the demands of Lug completely;
and the poet, after a further reminder (line 2588) that the
story is romance, not history, and after a pietistic interlude
(quatrain 24), tells us that, not the brethren, but Lug it was
that died.

Here we leave Liber Originwm (as defined, vol. ii, p. 166)


with its if
lamentably reconstructed, mythological
rich,
material, and return to the less valuable artificial parody
of the Old Testament to which we have given the name Liber
Occupationis. With great astonishment I have observed, in
certain criticisms of the preceding volumes, evidence of an
unwillingness to admit the presence of mythological matter
in this text I cannot imagine why. I have been challenged—

:

rather illogically to prove that such matter exists, before


proceeding to discuss the document from a point of view
which gives it its paramount, and its only value :
apparently
in unconsciousness of the obvious fact that the proof required
proceeds automatically from the discussion. I must respect-
fully assure such critics that, in colloquial phrase, the boot
is on the other foot. There is not a human being in all the
world, from the lowliest Arunta of Central Australia to the
342 NOTES ON SECTION VII.

most sublimated product of European civilization, from the


most abject slave of superstition to the most fanatic sceptic,
who cannot provide the comparative mythologist with ample
materials for a life-long study. If they believe that the
people whose ideas find expression in the text before us were
exempt from this universal law, it is for them to prove it

if they can. But they must be prepared to accept the
inevitable nemesis : for they will ipso facto have proved that,
their proteges were not human beings at all !
PB 1347 .17 v.41 SMC
Leabhar gabh la.

Lebor gab la renn :

The book of the taking


AIU-6866

You might also like